このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。

翻訳前ページへ


Tales of Terror and Mystery
事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia
a treasure-trove of literature

treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
BROWSE the 場所/位置 for other 作品 by this author
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み/提出するs)

or
SEARCH the entire 場所/位置 with Google 場所/位置 Search

肩書を与える: Tales of Terror and Mystery
Author: Arthur Conan Doyle
* A 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0700561h.html
Language:  English
Date first 地位,任命するd: April 2007
Date most recently updated: April 2007

事業/計画(する) Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意/服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み/提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解(をとる)d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

GO TO 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg of Australia HOME PAGE


Tales of Terror and Mystery

by

Arthur Conan Doyle


CONTENTS

Tales of Terror

The Horror of the 高さs
The Leather Funnel
The New Catacomb
The 事例/患者 of Lady Sannox
The Terror of Blue John Gap
The Brazilian Cat

Tales of Mystery

The Lost Special
The Beetle-Hunter
The Man with the Watches
The Japanned Box
The 黒人/ボイコット Doctor
The Jew's Breastplate
The Nightmare Room


Tales of Terror

The Horror of the 高さs

The idea that the 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の narrative which has been called the Joyce-Armstrong Fragment is an (a)手の込んだ/(v)詳述する practical joke 発展させるd by some unknown person, 悪口を言う/悪態d by a perverted and 悪意のある sense of humour, has now been abandoned by all who have 診察するd the 事柄. The most macabre and imaginative of plotters would hesitate before linking his morbid fancies with the unquestioned and 悲劇の facts which 増強する the 声明. Though the 主張s 含む/封じ込めるd in it are amazing and even monstrous, it is 非,不,無 the いっそう少なく 軍隊ing itself upon the general 知能 that they are true, and that we must readjust our ideas to the new 状況/情勢. This world of ours appears to be separated by a slight and 不安定な 利ざや of safety from a most singular and 予期しない danger. I will endeavour in this narrative, which 再生するs the 初めの 文書 in its やむを得ず somewhat fragmentary form, to lay before the reader the whole of the facts up to date, prefacing my 声明 by 説 that, if there be any who 疑問 the narrative of Joyce-Armstrong, there can be no question at all as to the facts 関心ing 中尉/大尉/警部補 Myrtle, R. N., and Mr. Hay Connor, who undoubtedly met their end in the manner 述べるd.

The Joyce-Armstrong Fragment was 設立する in the field which is called Lower Haycock, lying one mile to the 西方の of the village of Withyham, upon the Kent and Sussex 国境. It was on the 15th September last that an 農業の labourer, James Flynn, in the 雇用 of Mathew Dodd, 農業者, of the Chauntry Farm, Withyham, perceived a briar 麻薬を吸う lying 近づく the footpath which skirts the hedge in Lower Haycock. A few paces さらに先に on he 選ぶd up a pair of broken binocular glasses. Finally, の中で some nettles in the 溝へはまらせる/不時着する, he caught sight of a flat, canvas-支援するd 調書をとる/予約する, which 証明するd to be a 公式文書,認める-調書をとる/予約する with detachable leaves, some of which had come loose and were ぱたぱたするing along the base of the hedge. These he collected, but some, 含むing the first, were never 回復するd, and leave a deplorable hiatus in this all-important 声明. The 公式文書,認める-調書をとる/予約する was taken by the labourer to his master, who in turn showed it to Dr. J. H. Atherton, of Hartfield. This gentleman at once 認めるd the need for an 専門家 examination, and the manuscript was 今後d to the Aero Club in London, where it now lies.

The first two pages of the manuscript are 行方不明の. There is also one torn away at the end of the narrative, though 非,不,無 of these 影響する/感情 the general coherence of the story. It is conjectured that the 行方不明の 開始 is 関心d with the 記録,記録的な/記録する of Mr. Joyce-Armstrong's 資格s as an aeronaut, which can be gathered from other sources and are 認める to be unsurpassed の中で the 空気/公表する-操縦するs of England. For many years he has been looked upon as の中で the most daring and the most 知識人 of 飛行機で行くing men, a combination which has enabled him to both invent and 実験(する) several new 装置s, 含むing the ありふれた gyroscopic attachment which is known by his 指名する. The main 団体/死体 of the manuscript is written neatly in 署名/調印する, but the last few lines are in pencil and are so ragged as to be hardly legible--正確に/まさに, in fact, as they might be 推定する/予想するd to appear if they were scribbled off hurriedly from the seat of a moving aeroplane. There are, it may be 追加するd, several stains, both on the last page and on the outside cover which have been pronounced by the Home Office 専門家s to be 血--probably human and certainly mammalian. The fact that something closely 似ているing the organism of malaria was discovered in this 血, and that Joyce-Armstrong is known to have 苦しむd from intermittent fever, is a remarkable example of the new 武器s which modern science has placed in the 手渡すs of our 探偵,刑事s.

And now a word as to the personality of the author of this 時代-making 声明. Joyce-Armstrong, によれば the few friends who really knew something of the man, was a poet and a dreamer, 同様に as a mechanic and an inventor. He was a man of かなりの wealth, much of which he had spent in the 追跡 of his aeronautical hobby. He had four 私的な aeroplanes in his hangars 近づく Devizes, and is said to have made no より小数の than one hundred and seventy ascents in the course of last year. He was a retiring man with dark moods, in which he would 避ける the society of his fellows. Captain Dangerfield, who knew him better than anyone, says that there were times when his eccentricity 脅すd to develop into something more serious. His habit of carrying a 発射-gun with him in his aeroplane was one manifestation of it.

Another was the morbid 影響 which the 落ちる of 中尉/大尉/警部補 Myrtle had upon his mind. Myrtle, who was 試みる/企てるing the 高さ 記録,記録的な/記録する, fell from an 高度 of something over thirty thousand feet. Horrible to narrate, his 長,率いる was 完全に obliterated, though his 団体/死体 and 四肢s 保存するd their configuration. At every 集会 of airmen, Joyce-Armstrong, (許可,名誉などを)与えるing to Dangerfield, would ask, with an enigmatic smile: "And where, pray, is Myrtle's 長,率いる?"

On another occasion after dinner, at the mess of the 飛行機で行くing School on Salisbury Plain, he started a 審議 as to what will be the most 永久の danger which airmen will have to 遭遇(する). Having listened to 連続する opinions as to 空気/公表する-pockets, 欠陥のある construction, and over-banking, he ended by shrugging his shoulders and 辞退するing to put 今後 his own 見解(をとる)s, though he gave the impression that they 異なるd from any 前進するd by his companions.

It is 価値(がある) 発言/述べるing that after his own 完全にする 見えなくなる it was 設立する that his 私的な 事件/事情/状勢s were arranged with a precision which may show that he had a strong premonition of 災害. With these 必須の explanations I will now give the narrative 正確に/まさに as it stands, beginning at page three of the 血-soaked 公式文書,認める-調書をとる/予約する:

"にもかかわらず, when I dined at Rheims with Coselli and Gustav Raymond I 設立する that neither of them was aware of any particular danger in the higher 層s of the atmosphere. I did not 現実に say what was in my thoughts, but I got so 近づく to it that if they had any corresponding idea they could not have failed to 表明する it. But then they are two empty, vainglorious fellows with no thought beyond seeing their silly 指名するs in the newspaper. It is 利益/興味ing to 公式文書,認める that neither of them had ever been much beyond the twenty-thousand-foot level. Of course, men have been higher than this both in balloons and in the ascent of mountains. It must be 井戸/弁護士席 above that point that the aeroplane enters the danger zone--always 推定するing that my premonitions are 訂正する.

"Aeroplaning has been with us now for more than twenty years, and one might 井戸/弁護士席 ask: Why should this 危険,危なくする be only 明らかにする/漏らすing itself in our day? The answer is obvious. In the old days of weak engines, when a hundred horse-力/強力にする Gnome or Green was considered ample for every need, the flights were very 制限するd. Now that three hundred horse-力/強力にする is the 支配する rather than the exception, visits to the upper 層s have become easier and more ありふれた. Some of us can remember how, in our 青年, Garros made a world-wide 評判 by 達成するing nineteen thousand feet, and it was considered a remarkable 業績/成就 to 飛行機で行く over the アルプス山脈. Our 基準 now has been immeasurably raised, and there are twenty high flights for one in former years. Many of them have been undertaken with impunity. The thirty-thousand-foot level has been reached time after time with no 不快 beyond 冷淡な and 喘息. What does this 証明する? A 訪問者 might descend upon this 惑星 a thousand times and never see a tiger. Yet tigers 存在する, and if he chanced to come 負かす/撃墜する into a ジャングル he might be devoured. There are ジャングルs of the upper 空気/公表する, and there are worse things than tigers which 住む them. I believe in time they will 地図/計画する these ジャングルs 正確に out. Even at the 現在の moment I could 指名する two of them. One of them lies over the Pau-Biarritz 地区 of フラン. Another is just over my 長,率いる as I 令状 here in my house in Wiltshire. I rather think there is a third in the Homburg-Wiesbaden 地区.

"It was the 見えなくなる of the airmen that first 始める,決める me thinking. Of course, everyone said that they had fallen into the sea, but that did not 満足させる me at all. First, there was Verrier in フラン; his machine was 設立する 近づく Bayonne, but they never got his 団体/死体. There was the 事例/患者 of Baxter also, who 消えるd, though his engine and some of the アイロンをかける fixings were 設立する in a 支持を得ようと努めるd in Leicestershire. In that 事例/患者, Dr. Middleton, of Amesbury, who was watching the flight with a telescope, 宣言するs that just before the clouds obscured the 見解(をとる) he saw the machine, which was at an enormous 高さ, suddenly rise perpendicularly 上向きs in a succession of jerks in a manner that he would have thought to be impossible. That was the last seen of Baxter. There was a correspondence in the papers, but it never led to anything. There were several other 類似の 事例/患者s, and then there was the death of Hay Connor. What a cackle there was about an 未解決の mystery of the 空気/公表する, and what columns in the halfpenny papers, and yet how little was ever done to get to the 底(に届く) of the 商売/仕事! He (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する in a tremendous vol-計画(する) from an unknown 高さ. He never got off his machine and died in his 操縦する's seat. Died of what? 'Heart 病気,' said the doctors. Rubbish! Hay Connor's heart was as sound as 地雷 is. What did Venables say? Venables was the only man who was at his 味方する when he died. He said that he was shivering and looked like a man who had been 不正に 脅すd. 'Died of fright,' said Venables, but could not imagine what he was 脅すd about. Only said one word to Venables, which sounded like 'Monstrous.' They could make nothing of that at the 検死. But I could make something of it. Monsters! That was the last word of poor Harry Hay Connor. And he DID die of fright, just as Venables thought.

"And then there was Myrtle's 長,率いる. Do you really believe--does anybody really believe--that a man's 長,率いる could be driven clean into his 団体/死体 by the 軍隊 of a 落ちる? 井戸/弁護士席, perhaps it may be possible, but I, for one, have never believed that it was so with Myrtle. And the grease upon his 着せる/賦与するs--'all slimy with grease,' said somebody at the 検死. Queer that nobody got thinking after that! I did--but, then, I had been thinking for a good long time. I've made three ascents--how Dangerfield used to chaff me about my 発射-gun--but I've never been high enough. Now, with this new, light Paul Veroner machine and its one hundred and seventy-five Robur, I should easily touch the thirty thousand tomorrow. I'll have a 発射 at the 記録,記録的な/記録する. Maybe I shall have a 発射 at something else 同様に. Of course, it's dangerous. If a fellow wants to 避ける danger he had best keep out of 飛行機で行くing altogether and 沈下する finally into flannel slippers and a dressing-gown. But I'll visit the 空気/公表する-ジャングル tomorrow--and if there's anything there I shall know it. If I return, I'll find myself a bit of a celebrity. If I don't this 公式文書,認める-調書をとる/予約する may explain what I am trying to do, and how I lost my life in doing it. But no drivel about 事故s or mysteries, if YOU please.

"I chose my Paul Veroner monoplane for the 職業. There's nothing like a monoplane when real work is to be done. Beaumont 設立する that out in very 早期に days. For one thing it doesn't mind damp, and the 天候 looks as if we should be in the clouds all the time. It's a bonny little model and answers my 手渡す like a tender-mouthed horse. The engine is a ten-cylinder rotary Robur working up to one hundred and seventy-five. It has all the modern 改良s--enclosed fuselage, high-curved 上陸 skids, ブレーキs, gyroscopic steadiers, and three 速度(を上げる)s, worked by an alteration of the angle of the 計画(する)s upon the Venetian-blind 原則. I took a 発射-gun with me and a dozen cartridges filled with buck-発射. You should have seen the 直面する of Perkins, my old mechanic, when I directed him to put them in. I was dressed like an 北極の explorer, with two jerseys under my 全体にわたるs, 厚い socks inside my padded boots, a 嵐/襲撃する-cap with flaps, and my talc goggles. It was stifling outside the hangars, but I was going for the 首脳会議 of the Himalayas, and had to dress for the part. Perkins knew there was something on and implored me to take him with me. Perhaps I should if I were using the biplane, but a monoplane is a one-man show--if you want to get the last foot of life out of it. Of course, I took an oxygen 捕らえる、獲得する; the man who goes for the 高度 記録,記録的な/記録する without one will either be frozen or smothered--or both.

"I had a good look at the 計画(する)s, the rudder-妨げる/法廷,弁護士業, and the elevating lever before I got in. Everything was in order so far as I could see. Then I switched on my engine and 設立する that she was running sweetly. When they let her go she rose almost at once upon the lowest 速度(を上げる). I circled my home field once or twice just to warm her up, and then with a wave to Perkins and the others, I flattened out my 計画(する)s and put her on her highest. She skimmed like a swallow 負かす/撃墜する 勝利,勝つd for eight or ten miles until I turned her nose up a little and she began to climb in a 広大な/多数の/重要な spiral for the cloud-bank above me. It's all-important to rise slowly and adapt yourself to the 圧力 as you go.

"It was a の近くに, warm day for an English September, and there was the hush and heaviness of 差し迫った rain. Now and then there (機の)カム sudden puffs of 勝利,勝つd from the south-west--one of them so gusty and 予期しない that it caught me napping and turned me half-一連の会議、交渉/完成する for an instant. I remember the time when gusts and whirls and 空気/公表する-pockets used to be things of danger--before we learned to put an overmastering 力/強力にする into our engines. Just as I reached the cloud-banks, with the altimeter 場内取引員/株価 three thousand, 負かす/撃墜する (機の)カム the rain. My word, how it 注ぐd! It drummed upon my wings and 攻撃するd against my 直面する, blurring my glasses so that I could hardly see. I got 負かす/撃墜する on to a low 速度(を上げる), for it was painful to travel against it. As I got higher it became あられ/賞賛する, and I had to turn tail to it. One of my cylinders was out of 活動/戦闘--a dirty plug, I should imagine, but still I was rising 刻々と with plenty of 力/強力にする. After a bit the trouble passed, whatever it was, and I heard the 十分な, 深い-throated purr--the ten singing as one. That's where the beauty of our modern silencers comes in. We can at last 支配(する)/統制する our engines by ear. How they squeal and squeak and sob when they are in trouble! All those cries for help were wasted in the old days, when every sound was swallowed up by the monstrous ゆすり of the machine. If only the 早期に aviators could come 支援する to see the beauty and perfection of the 機械装置 which have been bought at the cost of their lives!

"About nine-thirty I was 近づくing the clouds. 負かす/撃墜する below me, all blurred and 影をつくる/尾行するd with rain, lay the 広大な expanse of Salisbury Plain. Half a dozen 飛行機で行くing machines were doing hackwork at the thousand-foot level, looking like little 黒人/ボイコット swallows against the green background. I dare say they were wondering what I was doing up in cloud-land. Suddenly a grey curtain drew across beneath me and the wet 倍のs of vapours were 渦巻くing 一連の会議、交渉/完成する my 直面する. It was clammily 冷淡な and 哀れな. But I was above the あられ/賞賛する-嵐/襲撃する, and that was something 伸び(る)d. The cloud was as dark and 厚い as a London 霧. In my 苦悩 to get (疑いを)晴らす, I cocked her nose up until the (a)自動的な/(n)自動拳銃 alarm-bell rang, and I 現実に began to slide backwards. My sopped and dripping wings had made me heavier than I thought, but presently I was in はしけ cloud, and soon had (疑いを)晴らすd the first 層. There was a second--opal-coloured and fleecy--at a 広大な/多数の/重要な 高さ above my 長,率いる, a white, 無傷の 天井 above, and a dark, 無傷の 床に打ち倒す below, with the monoplane 労働ing 上向きs upon a 広大な spiral between them. It is deadly lonely in these cloud-spaces. Once a 広大な/多数の/重要な flight of some small water-birds went past me, 飛行機で行くing very 急速な/放蕩な to the 西方のs. The quick whir of their wings and their musical cry were cheery to my ear. I fancy that they were teal, but I am a wretched zoologist. Now that we humans have become birds we must really learn to know our brethren by sight.

"The 勝利,勝つd 負かす/撃墜する beneath me whirled and swayed the 幅の広い cloud-plain. Once a 広大な/多数の/重要な eddy formed in it, a whirlpool of vapour, and through it, as 負かす/撃墜する a funnel, I caught sight of the distant world. A large white biplane was passing at a 広大な depth beneath me. I fancy it was the morning mail service betwixt Bristol and London. Then the drift 渦巻くd inwards again and the 広大な/多数の/重要な 孤独 was 無傷の.

"Just after ten I touched the lower 辛勝する/優位 of the upper cloud-stratum. It consisted of 罰金 diaphanous vapour drifting 速く from the 西方のs. The 勝利,勝つd had been 刻々と rising all this time and it was now blowing a sharp 微風--twenty-eight an hour by my 計器. Already it was very 冷淡な, though my altimeter only 示すd nine thousand. The engines were working beautifully, and we went droning 刻々と 上向きs. The cloud-bank was 厚い than I had 推定する/予想するd, but at last it thinned out into a golden もや before me, and then in an instant I had 発射 out from it, and there was an unclouded sky and a brilliant sun above my 長,率いる--all blue and gold above, all 向こうずねing silver below, one 広大な, 微光ing plain as far as my 注目する,もくろむs could reach. It was a 4半期/4分の1 past ten o'clock, and the barograph needle pointed to twelve thousand eight hundred. Up I went and up, my ears concentrated upon the 深い purring of my モーター, my 注目する,もくろむs busy always with the watch, the 革命 指示する人(物), the 石油 lever, and the oil pump. No wonder aviators are said to be a fearless race. With so many things to think of there is no time to trouble about oneself. About this time I 公式文書,認めるd how unreliable is the compass when above a 確かな 高さ from earth. At fifteen thousand feet 地雷 was pointing east and a point south. The sun and the 勝利,勝つd gave me my true bearings.

"I had hoped to reach an eternal stillness in these high 高度s, but with every thousand feet of ascent the 強風 grew stronger. My machine groaned and trembled in every 共同の and rivet as she 直面するd it, and swept away like a sheet of paper when I banked her on the turn, skimming 負かす/撃墜する 勝利,勝つd at a greater pace, perhaps, than ever mortal man has moved. Yet I had always to turn again and tack up in the 勝利,勝つd's 注目する,もくろむ, for it was not 単に a 高さ 記録,記録的な/記録する that I was after. By all my 計算/見積りs it was above little Wiltshire that my 空気/公表する-ジャングル lay, and all my 労働 might be lost if I struck the outer 層s at some さらに先に point.

"When I reached the nineteen-thousand-foot level, which was about midday, the 勝利,勝つd was so 厳しい that I looked with some 苦悩 to the stays of my wings, 推定する/予想するing momentarily to see them snap or slacken. I even cast loose the パラシュート(で降下する) behind me, and fastened its hook into the (犯罪の)一味 of my leathern belt, so as to be ready for the worst. Now was the time when a bit of scamped work by the mechanic is paid for by the life of the aeronaut. But she held together bravely. Every cord and strut was humming and vibrating like so many harp-strings, but it was glorious to see how, for all the (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域ing and the buffeting, she was still the 征服者/勝利者 of Nature and the mistress of the sky. There is surely something divine in man himself that he should rise so superior to the 制限s which 創造 seemed to 課す--rise, too, by such unselfish, heroic devotion as this 空気/公表する-conquest has shown. Talk of human degeneration! When has such a story as this been written in the annals of our race?

"These were the thoughts in my 長,率いる as I climbed that monstrous, inclined 計画(する) with the 勝利,勝つd いつかs (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域ing in my 直面する and いつかs whistling behind my ears, while the cloud-land beneath me fell away to such a distance that the 倍のs and hummocks of silver had all smoothed out into one flat, 向こうずねing plain. But suddenly I had a horrible and 前例のない experience. I have known before what it is to be in what our 隣人s have called a tourbillon, but never on such a 規模 as this. That 抱擁する, 広範囲にわたる river of 勝利,勝つd of which I have spoken had, as it appears, whirlpools within it which were as monstrous as itself. Without a moment's 警告 I was dragged suddenly into the heart of one. I spun 一連の会議、交渉/完成する for a minute or two with such velocity that I almost lost my senses, and then fell suddenly, 左翼 真っ先の, 負かす/撃墜する the vacuum funnel in the centre. I dropped like a 石/投石する, and lost nearly a thousand feet. It was only my belt that kept me in my seat, and the shock and breathlessness left me hanging half-insensible over the 味方する of the fuselage. But I am always 有能な of a 最高の 成果/努力--it is my one 広大な/多数の/重要な 長所 as an aviator. I was conscious that the 降下/家系 was slower. The whirlpool was a 反対/詐欺 rather than a funnel, and I had come to the apex. With a terrific wrench, throwing my 負わせる all to one 味方する, I levelled my 計画(する)s and brought her 長,率いる away from the 勝利,勝つd. In an instant I had 発射 out of the eddies and was skimming 負かす/撃墜する the sky. Then, shaken but 勝利を得た, I turned her nose up and began once more my 安定した grind on the 上向き spiral. I took a large sweep to 避ける the danger-位置/汚点/見つけ出す of the whirlpool, and soon I was 安全に above it. Just after one o'clock I was twenty-one thousand feet above the sea-level. To my 広大な/多数の/重要な joy I had topped the 強風, and with every hundred feet of ascent the 空気/公表する grew stiller. On the other 手渡す, it was very 冷淡な, and I was conscious of that peculiar nausea which goes with rarefaction of the 空気/公表する. For the first time I unscrewed the mouth of my oxygen 捕らえる、獲得する and took an 時折の whiff of the glorious gas. I could feel it running like a cordial through my veins, and I was exhilarated almost to the point of drunkenness. I shouted and sang as I 急に上がるd 上向きs into the 冷淡な, still outer world.

"It is very (疑いを)晴らす to me that the insensibility which (機の)カム upon Glaisher, and in a lesser degree upon Coxwell, when, in 1862, they 上がるd in a balloon to the 高さ of thirty thousand feet, was 予定 to the extreme 速度(を上げる) with which a perpendicular ascent is made. Doing it at an 平易な gradient and accustoming oneself to the 少なくなるd 気圧の 圧力 by slow degrees, there are no such dreadful symptoms. At the same 広大な/多数の/重要な 高さ I 設立する that even without my oxygen inhaler I could breathe without undue 苦しめる. It was 激しく 冷淡な, however, and my 温度計 was at 無, Fahrenheit. At one-thirty I was nearly seven miles above the surface of the earth, and still 上がるing 刻々と. I 設立する, however, that the rarefied 空気/公表する was giving markedly いっそう少なく support to my 計画(する)s, and that my angle of ascent had to be かなり lowered in consequence. It was already (疑いを)晴らす that even with my light 負わせる and strong engine-力/強力にする there was a point in 前線 of me where I should be held. To make 事柄s worse, one of my 誘発するing-plugs was in trouble again and there was intermittent misfiring in the engine. My heart was 激しい with the 恐れる of 失敗.

"It was about that time that I had a most 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の experience. Something whizzed past me in a 追跡する of smoke and 爆発するd with a loud, hissing sound, sending 前へ/外へ a cloud of steam. For the instant I could not imagine what had happened. Then I remembered that the earth is for ever 存在 砲撃するd by meteor 石/投石するs, and would be hardly inhabitable were they not in nearly every 事例/患者 turned to vapour in the outer 層s of the atmosphere. Here is a new danger for the high-高度 man, for two others passed me when I was 近づくing the forty-thousand-foot 示す. I cannot 疑問 that at the 辛勝する/優位 of the earth's envelope the 危険 would be a very real one.

"My barograph needle 示すd forty-one thousand three hundred when I became aware that I could go no さらに先に. 肉体的に, the 緊張する was not as yet greater than I could 耐える but my machine had reached its 限界. The attenuated 空気/公表する gave no 会社/堅い support to the wings, and the least 攻撃する developed into 味方する-slip, while she seemed 不振の on her 支配(する)/統制するs. かもしれない, had the engine been at its best, another thousand feet might have been within our capacity, but it was still misfiring, and two out of the ten cylinders appeared to be out of 活動/戦闘. If I had not already reached the zone for which I was searching then I should never see it upon this 旅行. But was it not possible that I had 達成するd it? 急に上がるing in circles like a monstrous 強硬派 upon the forty-thousand-foot level I let the monoplane guide herself, and with my Mannheim glass I made a careful 観察 of my surroundings. The heavens were perfectly (疑いを)晴らす; there was no 指示,表示する物 of those dangers which I had imagined.

"I have said that I was 急に上がるing in circles. It struck me suddenly that I would do 井戸/弁護士席 to take a wider sweep and open up a new airtract. If the hunter entered an earth-ジャングル he would 運動 through it if he wished to find his game. My 推論する/理由ing had led me to believe that the 空気/公表する-ジャングル which I had imagined lay somewhere over Wiltshire. This should be to the south and west of me. I took my bearings from the sun, for the compass was hopeless and no trace of earth was to be seen--nothing but the distant, silver cloud-plain. However, I got my direction as best I might and kept her 長,率いる straight to the 示す. I reckoned that my 石油 供給(する) would not last for more than another hour or so, but I could afford to use it to the last 減少(する), since a 選び出す/独身 magnificent vol-計画(する) could at any time take me to the earth.

"Suddenly I was aware of something new. The 空気/公表する in 前線 of me had lost its 水晶 clearness. It was 十分な of long, ragged wisps of something which I can only compare to very 罰金 cigarette smoke. It hung about in 花冠s and coils, turning and 新たな展開ing slowly in the sunlight. As the monoplane 発射 through it, I was aware of a faint taste of oil upon my lips, and there was a greasy scum upon the woodwork of the machine. Some infinitely 罰金 有機の 事柄 appeared to be 一時停止するd in the atmosphere. There was no life there. It was inchoate and diffuse, 延長するing for many square acres and then fringing off into the 無効の. No, it was not life. But might it not be the remains of life? Above all, might it not be the food of life, of monstrous life, even as the humble grease of the ocean is the food for the mighty 鯨? The thought was in my mind when my 注目する,もくろむs looked 上向きs and I saw the most wonderful 見通し that ever man has seen. Can I hope to 伝える it to you even as I saw it myself last Thursday?

"Conceive a jelly-fish such as sails in our summer seas, bell-形態/調整d and of enormous size--far larger, I should 裁判官, than the ドーム of St. Paul's. It was of a light pink colour veined with a delicate green, but the whole 抱擁する fabric so tenuous that it was but a fairy 輪郭(を描く) against the dark blue sky. It pulsated with a delicate and 正規の/正選手 rhythm. From it there depended two long, drooping, green tentacles, which swayed slowly backwards and 今後s. This gorgeous 見通し passed gently with noiseless dignity over my 長,率いる, as light and 壊れやすい as a soap-泡, and drifted upon its stately way.

"I had half-turned my monoplane, that I might look after this beautiful creature, when, in a moment, I 設立する myself まっただ中に a perfect (n)艦隊/(a)素早い of them, of all sizes, but 非,不,無 so large as the first. Some were やめる small, but the 大多数 about as big as an 普通の/平均(する) balloon, and with much the same curvature at the 最高の,を越す. There was in them a delicacy of texture and colouring which reminded me of the finest Venetian glass. Pale shades of pink and green were the 勝つ/広く一帯に広がるing 色合いs, but all had a lovely iridescence where the sun shimmered through their dainty forms. Some hundreds of them drifted past me, a wonderful fairy 騎兵大隊 of strange unknown argosies of the sky--creatures whose forms and 実体 were so attuned to these pure 高さs that one could not conceive anything so delicate within actual sight or sound of earth.

"But soon my attention was drawn to a new 現象--the serpents of the outer 空気/公表する. These were long, thin, fantastic coils of vapour-like 構成要素, which turned and 新たな展開d with 広大な/多数の/重要な 速度(を上げる), 飛行機で行くing 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and 一連の会議、交渉/完成する at such a pace that the 注目する,もくろむs could hardly follow them. Some of these ghost-like creatures were twenty or thirty feet long, but it was difficult to tell their girth, for their 輪郭(を描く) was so 煙霧のかかった that it seemed to fade away into the 空気/公表する around them. These 空気/公表する-snakes were of a very light grey or smoke colour, with some darker lines within, which gave the impression of a 限定された organism. One of them 素早い行動d past my very 直面する, and I was conscious of a 冷淡な, clammy 接触する, but their composition was so unsubstantial that I could not connect them with any thought of physical danger, any more than the beautiful bell-like creatures which had に先行するd them. There was no more solidity in their でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れるs than in the floating spume from a broken wave.

"But a more terrible experience was in 蓄える/店 for me. Floating downwards from a 広大な/多数の/重要な 高さ there (機の)カム a purplish patch of vapour, small as I saw it first, but 速く 大きくするing as it approached me, until it appeared to be hundreds of square feet in size. Though fashioned of some transparent, jelly-like 実体, it was 非,不,無 the いっそう少なく of much more 限定された 輪郭(を描く) and solid consistence than anything which I had seen before. There were more traces, too, of a physical organization, 特に two 広大な, shadowy, circular plates upon either 味方する, which may have been 注目する,もくろむs, and a perfectly solid white 発射/推定 between them which was as curved and cruel as the beak of a vulture.

"The whole 面 of this monster was formidable and 脅すing, and it kept changing its colour from a very light mauve to a dark, angry purple so 厚い that it cast a 影をつくる/尾行する as it drifted between my monoplane and the sun. On the upper curve of its 抱擁する 団体/死体 there were three 広大な/多数の/重要な 発射/推定s which I can only 述べる as enormous 泡s, and I was 納得させるd as I looked at them that they were 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d with some 極端に light gas which served to ブイ,浮標 up the misshapen and 半分-solid 集まり in the rarefied 空気/公表する. The creature moved 速く along, keeping pace easily with the monoplane, and for twenty miles or more it formed my horrible 護衛する, hovering over me like a bird of prey which is waiting to pounce. Its method of progression--done so 速く that it was not 平易な to follow--was to throw out a long, glutinous streamer in 前線 of it, which in turn seemed to draw 今後 the 残り/休憩(する) of the writhing 団体/死体. So elastic and gelatinous was it that never for two 連続する minutes was it the same 形態/調整, and yet each change made it more 脅すing and loathsome than the last.

"I knew that it meant mischief. Every purple 紅潮/摘発する of its hideous 団体/死体 told me so. The vague, goggling 注目する,もくろむs which were turned always upon me were 冷淡な and merciless in their viscid 憎悪. I dipped the nose of my monoplane downwards to escape it. As I did so, as quick as a flash there 発射 out a long tentacle from this 集まり of floating blubber, and it fell as light and sinuous as a whip-攻撃する across the 前線 of my machine. There was a loud hiss as it lay for a moment across the hot engine, and it 素早い行動d itself into the 空気/公表する again, while the 抱擁する, flat 団体/死体 drew itself together as if in sudden 苦痛. I dipped to a vol-pique, but again a tentacle fell over the monoplane and was shorn off by the プロペラ as easily as it might have 削減(する) through a smoke 花冠. A long, gliding, sticky, serpent-like coil (機の)カム from behind and caught me 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the waist, dragging me out of the fuselage. I tore at it, my fingers 沈むing into the smooth, glue-like surface, and for an instant I 解放する/撤去させるd myself, but only to be caught 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the boot by another coil, which gave me a jerk that 攻撃するd me almost on to my 支援する.

"As I fell over I 炎d off both バーレル/樽s of my gun, though, indeed, it was like attacking an elephant with a pea-shooter to imagine that any human 武器 could 手足を不自由にする/(物事を)損なう that mighty 本体,大部分/ばら積みの. And yet I 目的(とする)d better than I knew, for, with a loud 報告(する)/憶測, one of the 広大な/多数の/重要な blisters upon the creature's 支援する 爆発するd with the 穴をあける of the buck-発射. It was very (疑いを)晴らす that my conjecture was 権利, and that these 広大な, (疑いを)晴らす bladders were distended with some 解除するing gas, for in an instant the 抱擁する, cloud-like 団体/死体 turned sideways, writhing 猛烈に to find its balance, while the white beak snapped and gaped in horrible fury. But already I had 発射 away on the steepest glide that I dared to 試みる/企てる, my engine still 十分な on, the 飛行機で行くing プロペラ and the 軍隊 of gravity 狙撃 me downwards like an aerolite. Far behind me I saw a dull, purplish smudge growing 速く smaller and 合併するing into the blue sky behind it. I was 安全な out of the deadly ジャングル of the outer 空気/公表する.

"Once out of danger I throttled my engine, for nothing 涙/ほころびs a machine to pieces quicker than running on 十分な 力/強力にする from a 高さ. It was a glorious, spiral vol-計画(する) from nearly eight miles of 高度--first, to the level of the silver cloud-bank, then to that of the 嵐/襲撃する-cloud beneath it, and finally, in (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域ing rain, to the surface of the earth. I saw the Bristol Channel beneath me as I broke from the clouds, but, having still some 石油 in my 戦車/タンク, I got twenty miles inland before I 設立する myself 立ち往生させるd in a field half a mile from the village of Ashcombe. There I got three tins of 石油 from a passing モーター-car, and at ten minutes past six that evening I alighted gently in my own home meadow at Devizes, after such a 旅行 as no mortal upon earth has ever yet taken and lived to tell the tale. I have seen the beauty and I have seen the horror of the 高さs--and greater beauty or greater horror than that is not within the ken of man.

"And now it is my 計画(する) to go once again before I give my results to the world. My 推論する/理由 for this is that I must surely have something to show by way of proof before I lay such a tale before my fellow-men. It is true that others will soon follow and will 確認する what I have said, and yet I should wish to carry 有罪の判決 from the first. Those lovely iridescent 泡s of the 空気/公表する should not be hard to 逮捕(する). They drift slowly upon their way, and the swift monoplane could 迎撃する their leisurely course. It is likely enough that they would 解散させる in the heavier 層s of the atmosphere, and that some small heap of amorphous jelly might be all that I should bring to earth with me. And yet something there would surely be by which I could 立証する my story. Yes, I will go, even if I run a 危険 by doing so. These purple horrors would not seem to be 非常に/多数の. It is probable that I shall not see one. If I do I shall dive at once. At the worst there is always the 発射-gun and my knowledge of..."

Here a page of the manuscript is unfortunately 行方不明の. On the next page is written, in large, straggling 令状ing:

"Forty-three thousand feet. I shall never see earth again. They are beneath me, three of them. God help me; it is a dreadful death to die!"

Such in its entirety is the Joyce-Armstrong 声明. Of the man nothing has since been seen. Pieces of his 粉々にするd monoplane have been 選ぶd up in the 保存するs of Mr. Budd-Lushington upon the 国境s of Kent and Sussex, within a few miles of the 位置/汚点/見つけ出す where the 公式文書,認める-調書をとる/予約する was discovered. If the unfortunate aviator's theory is 訂正する that this 空気/公表する-ジャングル, as he called it, 存在するd only over the south-west of England, then it would seem that he had fled from it at the 十分な 速度(を上げる) of his monoplane, but had been overtaken and devoured by these horrible creatures at some 位置/汚点/見つけ出す in the outer atmosphere above the place where the grim 遺物s were 設立する. The picture of that monoplane skimming 負かす/撃墜する the sky, with the nameless terrors 飛行機で行くing as 速く beneath it and cutting it off always from the earth while they 徐々に の近くにd in upon their 犠牲者, is one upon which a man who valued his sanity would prefer not to dwell. There are many, as I am aware, who still jeer at the facts which I have here 始める,決める 負かす/撃墜する, but even they must 収容する/認める that Joyce-Armstrong has disappeared, and I would commend to them his own words: "This 公式文書,認める-調書をとる/予約する may explain what I am trying to do, and how I lost my life in doing it. But no drivel about 事故s or mysteries, if YOU please."

The Leather Funnel

My friend, Lionel Dacre, lived in the Avenue de Wagram, Paris. His house was that small one, with the アイロンをかける railings and grass 陰謀(を企てる) in 前線 of it, on the left-手渡す 味方する as you pass 負かす/撃墜する from the Arc de Triomphe. I fancy that it had been there long before the avenue was 建設するd, for the grey tiles were stained with lichens, and the 塀で囲むs were mildewed and discoloured with age. It looked a small house from the street, five windows in 前線, if I remember 権利, but it 深くするd into a 選び出す/独身 long 議会 at the 支援する. It was here that Dacre had that singular library of occult literature, and the fantastic curiosities which served as a hobby for himself, and an amusement for his friends. A 豊富な man of 精製するd and eccentric tastes, he had spent much of his life and fortune in 集会 together what was said to be a unique 私的な collection of Talmudic, cabalistic, and magical 作品, many of them of 広大な/多数の/重要な rarity and value. His tastes leaned toward the marvellous and the monstrous, and I have heard that his 実験s in the direction of the unknown have passed all the bounds of civilization and of decorum. To his English friends he never alluded to such 事柄s, and took the トン of the student and virtuoso; but a Frenchman whose tastes were of the same nature has 保証するd me that the worst 超過s of the 黒人/ボイコット 集まり have been (罪などを)犯すd in that large and lofty hall, which is lined with the 棚上げにするs of his 調書をとる/予約するs, and the 事例/患者s of his museum.

Dacre's 外見 was enough to show that his 深い 利益/興味 in these psychic 事柄s was 知識人 rather than spiritual. There was no trace of asceticism upon his 激しい 直面する, but there was much mental 軍隊 in his 抱擁する, ドーム-like skull, which curved 上向き from amongst his thinning locks, like a snowpeak above its fringe of モミ trees. His knowledge was greater than his 知恵, and his 力/強力にするs were far superior to his character. The small 有望な 注目する,もくろむs, buried 深く,強烈に in his fleshy 直面する, twinkled with 知能 and an unabated curiosity of life, but they were the 注目する,もくろむs of a sensualist and an egotist. Enough of the man, for he is dead now, poor devil, dead at the very time that he had made sure that he had at last discovered the elixir of life. It is not with his コンビナート/複合体 character that I have to 取引,協定, but with the very strange and inexplicable 出来事/事件 which had its rise in my visit to him in the 早期に spring of the year '82.

I had known Dacre in England, for my 研究s in the Assyrian Room of the British Museum had been 行為/行うd at the time when he was endeavouring to 設立する a mystic and esoteric meaning in the Babylonian tablets, and this community of 利益/興味s had brought us together. Chance 発言/述べるs had led to daily conversation, and that to something 瀬戸際ing upon friendship. I had 約束d him that on my next visit to Paris I would call upon him. At the time when I was able to fulfil my compact I was living in a cottage at Fontainebleau, and as the evening trains were inconvenient, he asked me to spend the night in his house.

"I have only that one spare couch," said he, pointing to a 幅の広い sofa in his large salon; "I hope that you will manage to be comfortable there."

It was a singular bedroom, with its high 塀で囲むs of brown 容積/容量s, but there could be no more agreeable furniture to a bookworm like myself, and there is no scent so pleasant to my nostrils as that faint, subtle reek which comes from an 古代の 調書をとる/予約する. I 保証するd him that I could 願望(する) no more charming 議会, and no more congenial surroundings.

"If the fittings are neither convenient nor 従来の, they are at least 高くつく/犠牲の大きい," said he, looking 一連の会議、交渉/完成する at his 棚上げにするs. "I have expended nearly a 4半期/4分の1 of a million of money upon these 反対するs which surround you. 調書をとる/予約するs, 武器s, gems, carvings, tapestries, images--there is hardly a thing here which has not its history, and it is 一般に one 価値(がある) telling."

He was seated as he spoke at one 味方する of the 射撃を開始する-place, and I at the other. His reading-(米)棚上げする/(英)提議する was on his 権利, and the strong lamp above it (犯罪の)一味d it with a very vivid circle of golden light. A half-rolled palimpsest lay in the centre, and around it were many quaint articles of bric-a-brac. One of these was a large funnel, such as is used for filling ワイン 樽s. It appeared to be made of 黒人/ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd, and to be rimmed with discoloured 厚かましさ/高級将校連.

"That is a curious thing," I 発言/述べるd. "What is the history of that?"

"Ah!" said he, "it is the very question which I have had occasion to ask myself. I would give a good 取引,協定 to know. Take it in your 手渡すs and 診察する it."

I did so, and 設立する that what I had imagined to be 支持を得ようと努めるd was in reality leather, though age had 乾燥した,日照りのd it into an extreme hardness. It was a large funnel, and might 持つ/拘留する a quart when 十分な. The 厚かましさ/高級将校連 縁 encircled the wide end, but the 狭くする was also tipped with metal.

"What do you make of it?" asked Dacre.

"I should imagine that it belonged to some vintner or maltster in the Middle Ages," said I. "I have seen in England leathern drinking flagons of the seventeenth century--'黒人/ボイコット jacks' as they were called--which were of the same colour and hardness as this filler."

"I dare say the date would be about the same," said Dacre, "and, no 疑問, also, it was used for filling a 大型船 with liquid. If my 疑惑s are 訂正する, however, it was a queer vintner who used it, and a very singular 樽 which was filled. Do you 観察する nothing strange at the spout end of the funnel."

As I held it to the light I 観察するd that at a 位置/汚点/見つけ出す some five インチs above the 厚かましさ/高級将校連 tip the 狭くする neck of the leather funnel was all haggled and 得点する/非難する/20d, as if someone had notched it 一連の会議、交渉/完成する with a blunt knife. Only at that point was there any roughening of the dead 黒人/ボイコット surface.

"Someone has tried to 削減(する) off the neck."

"Would you call it a 削減(する)?"

"It is torn and lacerated. It must have taken some strength to leave these 示すs on such 堅い 構成要素, whatever the 器具 may have been. But what do you think of it? I can tell that you know more than you say."

Dacre smiled, and his little 注目する,もくろむs twinkled with knowledge.

"Have you 含むd the psychology of dreams の中で your learned 熟考する/考慮するs?" he asked.

"I did not even know that there was such a psychology."

"My dear sir, that shelf above the gem 事例/患者 is filled with 容積/容量s, from Albertus Magnus onward, which を取り引きする no other 支配する. It is a science in itself."

"A science of charlatans!"

"The charlatan is always the 開拓する. From the astrologer (機の)カム the 天文学者, from the alchemist the 化学者/薬剤師, from the mesmerist the 実験の psychologist. The quack of yesterday is the professor of tomorrow. Even such subtle and elusive things as dreams will in time be 減ずるd to system and order. When that time comes the 研究s of our friends on the bookshelf yonder will no longer be the amusement of the mystic, but the 創立/基礎s of a science."

"Supposing that is so, what has the science of dreams to do with a large, 黒人/ボイコット, 厚かましさ/高級将校連-rimmed funnel?"

"I will tell you. You know that I have an スパイ/執行官 who is always on the look-out for rarities and curiosities for my collection. Some days ago he heard of a 売買業者 upon one of the Quais who had acquired some old rubbish 設立する in a cupboard in an 古代の house at the 支援する of the Rue Mathurin, in the Quartier Latin. The dining-room of this old house is decorated with a coat of 武器, chevrons, and 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s 紅 upon a field argent, which 証明する, upon 調査, to be the 保護物,者 of Nicholas de la Reynie, a high 公式の/役人 of King Louis XIV. There can be no 疑問 that the other articles in the cupboard date 支援する to the 早期に days of that king. The inference is, therefore, that they were all the 所有物/資産/財産 of this Nicholas de la Reynie, who was, as I understand, the gentleman 特に 関心d with the 維持/整備 and 死刑執行 of the Draconic 法律s of that 時代."

"What then?"

"I would ask you now to take the funnel into your 手渡すs once more and to 診察する the upper 厚かましさ/高級将校連 縁. Can you make out any lettering upon it?"

There were certainly some scratches upon it, almost obliterated by time. The general 影響 was of several letters, the last of which bore some resemblance to a B.

"You make it a B?"

"Yes, I do."

"So do I. In fact, I have no 疑問 whatever that it is a B."

"But the nobleman you について言及するd would have had R for his 初期の."

"正確に/まさに! That's the beauty of it. He owned this curious 反対する, and yet he had someone else's 初期のs upon it. Why did he do this?"

"I can't imagine; can you?"

"井戸/弁護士席, I might, perhaps, guess. Do you 観察する something drawn a little さらに先に along the 縁?"

"I should say it was a 栄冠を与える."

"It is undoubtedly a 栄冠を与える; but if you 診察する it in a good light, you will 納得させる yourself that it is not an ordinary 栄冠を与える. It is a heraldic 栄冠を与える--a badge of 階級, and it consists of an alternation of four pearls and strawberry leaves, the proper badge of a marquis. We may infer, therefore, that the person whose 初期のs end in B was する権利を与えるd to wear that coronet."

"Then this ありふれた leather filler belonged to a marquis?"

Dacre gave a peculiar smile.

"Or to some member of the family of a marquis," said he. "So much we have 明確に gathered from this engraved 縁."

"But what has all this to do with dreams?" I do not know whether it was from a look upon Dacre's 直面する, or from some subtle suggestion in his manner, but a feeling of repulsion, of unreasoning horror, (機の)カム upon me as I looked at the gnarled old lump of leather.

"I have more than once received important (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) through my dreams," said my companion in the didactic manner which he loved to 影響する/感情. "I make it a 支配する now when I am in 疑問 upon any 構成要素 point to place the article in question beside me as I sleep, and to hope for some enlightenment. The 過程 does not appear to me to be very obscure, though it has not yet received the blessing of 正統派の science. によれば my theory, any 反対する which has been intimately associated with any 最高の paroxysm of human emotion, whether it be joy or 苦痛, will 保持する a 確かな atmosphere or 協会 which it is 有能な of communicating to a 極度の慎重さを要する mind. By a 極度の慎重さを要する mind I do not mean an 異常な one, but such a trained and educated mind as you or I 所有する."

"You mean, for example, that if I slept beside that old sword upon the 塀で囲む, I might dream of some 血まみれの 出来事/事件 in which that very sword took part?"

"An excellent example, for, as a 事柄 of fact, that sword was used in that fashion by me, and I saw in my sleep the death of its owner, who 死なせる/死ぬd in a きびきびした 小競り合い, which I have been unable to identify, but which occurred at the time of the wars of the Frondists. If you think of it, some of our popular observances show that the fact has already been 認めるd by our ancestors, although we, in our 知恵, have classed it の中で superstitions."

"For example?"

"井戸/弁護士席, the placing of the bride's cake beneath the pillow in order that the sleeper may have pleasant dreams. That is one of several instances which you will find 始める,決める 前へ/外へ in a small brochure which I am myself 令状ing upon the 支配する. But to come 支援する to the point, I slept one night with this funnel beside me, and I had a dream which certainly throws a curious light upon its use and origin."

"What did you dream?"

"I dreamed----" He paused, and an 意図 look of 利益/興味 (機の)カム over his 大規模な 直面する. "By Jove, that's 井戸/弁護士席 thought of," said he. "This really will be an exceedingly 利益/興味ing 実験. You are yourself a psychic 支配する--with 神経s which 答える/応じる readily to any impression."

"I have never 実験(する)d myself in that direction."

"Then we shall 実験(する) you tonight. Might I ask you as a very 広大な/多数の/重要な favour, when you 占領する that couch tonight, to sleep with this old funnel placed by the 味方する of your pillow?"

The request seemed to me a grotesque one; but I have myself, in my コンビナート/複合体 nature, a hunger after all which is bizarre and fantastic. I had not the faintest belief in Dacre's theory, nor any hopes for success in such an 実験; yet it amused me that the 実験 should be made. Dacre, with 広大な/多数の/重要な gravity, drew a small stand to the 長,率いる of my settee, and placed the funnel upon it. Then, after a short conversation, he wished me good night and left me.

I sat for some little time smoking by the smouldering 解雇する/砲火/射撃, and turning over in my mind the curious 出来事/事件 which had occurred, and the strange experience which might 嘘(をつく) before me. 懐疑的な as I was, there was something impressive in the 保証/確信 of Dacre's manner, and my 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の surroundings, the 抱擁する room with the strange and often 悪意のある 反対するs which were hung 一連の会議、交渉/完成する it, struck solemnity into my soul. Finally I undressed, and turning out the lamp, I lay 負かす/撃墜する. After long 投げ上げる/ボディチェックするing I fell asleep. Let me try to 述べる as 正確に as I can the scene which (機の)カム to me in my dreams. It stands out now in my memory more 明確に than anything which I have seen with my waking 注目する,もくろむs. There was a room which bore the 外見 of a 丸天井. Four spandrels from the corners ran up to join a sharp, cup-形態/調整d roof. The architecture was rough, but very strong. It was evidently part of a 広大な/多数の/重要な building.

Three men in 黒人/ボイコット, with curious, 最高の,を越す-激しい, 黒人/ボイコット velvet hats, sat in a line upon a red-carpeted 演壇. Their 直面するs were very solemn and sad. On the left stood two long-gowned men with port-folios in their 手渡すs, which seemed to be stuffed with papers. Upon the 権利, looking toward me, was a small woman with blonde hair and singular, light-blue 注目する,もくろむs--the 注目する,もくろむs of a child. She was past her first 青年, but could not yet be called middle-老年の. Her 人物/姿/数字 was inclined to stoutness and her 耐えるing was proud and 確信して. Her 直面する was pale, but serene. It was a curious 直面する, comely and yet feline, with a subtle suggestion of cruelty about the straight, strong little mouth and chubby jaw. She was draped in some sort of loose, white gown. Beside her stood a thin, eager priest, who whispered in her ear, and continually raised a crucifix before her 注目する,もくろむs. She turned her 長,率いる and looked fixedly past the crucifix at the three men in 黒人/ボイコット, who were, I felt, her 裁判官s.

As I gazed the three men stood up and said something, but I could distinguish no words, though I was aware that it was the central one who was speaking. They then swept out of the room, followed by the two men with the papers. At the same instant several rough-looking fellows in stout jerkins (機の)カム bustling in and 除去するd first the red carpet, and then the boards which formed the 演壇, so as to 完全に (疑いを)晴らす the room. When this 審査する was 除去するd I saw some singular articles of furniture behind it. One looked like a bed with 木造の rollers at each end, and a winch 扱う to 規制する its length. Another was a 木造の horse. There were several other curious 反対するs, and a number of swinging cords which played over pulleys. It was not unlike a modern 体育館.

When the room had been (疑いを)晴らすd there appeared a new 人物/姿/数字 upon the scene. This was a tall, thin person 覆う? in 黒人/ボイコット, with a gaunt and 厳格な,質素な 直面する. The 面 of the man made me shudder. His 着せる/賦与するs were all 向こうずねing with grease and mottled with stains. He bore himself with a slow and impressive dignity, as if he took 命令(する) of all things from the instant of his 入り口. In spite of his rude 外見 and sordid dress, it was now his 商売/仕事, his room, his to 命令(する). He carried a coil of light ropes over his left forearm. The lady looked him up and 負かす/撃墜する with a searching ちらりと見ること, but her 表現 was 不変の. It was 確信して--even 反抗的な. But it was very different with the priest. His 直面する was 恐ろしい white, and I saw the moisture glisten and run on his high, sloping forehead. He threw up his 手渡すs in 祈り and he stooped continually to mutter frantic words in the lady's ear.

The man in 黒人/ボイコット now 前進するd, and taking one of the cords from his left arm, he bound the woman's 手渡すs together. She held them meekly toward him as he did so. Then he took her arm with a rough 支配する and led her toward the 木造の horse, which was little higher than her waist. On to this she was 解除するd and laid, with her 支援する upon it, and her 直面する to the 天井, while the priest, quivering with horror, had 急ぐd out of the room. The woman's lips were moving 速く, and though I could hear nothing I knew that she was praying. Her feet hung 負かす/撃墜する on either 味方する of the horse, and I saw that the rough varlets in 出席 had fastened cords to her ankles and 安全な・保証するd the other ends to アイロンをかける (犯罪の)一味s in the 石/投石する 床に打ち倒す.

My heart sank within me as I saw these ominous 準備s, and yet I was held by the fascination of horror, and I could not take my 注目する,もくろむs from the strange spectacle. A man had entered the room with a bucket of water in either 手渡す. Another followed with a third bucket. They were laid beside the 木造の horse. The second man had a 木造の dipper--a bowl with a straight 扱う--in his other 手渡す. This he gave to the man in 黒人/ボイコット. At the same moment one of the varlets approached with a dark 反対する in his 手渡す, which even in my dream filled me with a vague feeling of familiarity. It was a leathern filler. With horrible energy he thrust it--but I could stand no more. My hair stood on end with horror. I writhed, I struggled, I broke through the 社債s of sleep, and I burst with a shriek into my own life, and 設立する myself lying shivering with terror in the 抱擁する library, with the moonlight flooding through the window and throwing strange silver and 黒人/ボイコット traceries upon the opposite 塀で囲む. Oh, what a blessed 救済 to feel that I was 支援する in the nineteenth century--支援する out of that mediaeval 丸天井 into a world where men had human hearts within their bosoms. I sat up on my couch, trembling in every 四肢, my mind divided between thankfulness and horror. To think that such things were ever done--that they could be done without God striking the villains dead. Was it all a fantasy, or did it really stand for something which had happened in the 黒人/ボイコット, cruel days of the world's history? I sank my throbbing 長,率いる upon my shaking 手渡すs. And then, suddenly, my heart seemed to stand still in my bosom, and I could not even 叫び声をあげる, so 広大な/多数の/重要な was my terror. Something was 前進するing toward me through the 不明瞭 of the room.

It is a horror coming upon a horror which breaks a man's spirit. I could not 推論する/理由, I could not pray; I could only sit like a frozen image, and glare at the dark 人物/姿/数字 which was coming 負かす/撃墜する the 広大な/多数の/重要な room. And then it moved out into the white 小道/航路 of moonlight, and I breathed once more. It was Dacre, and his 直面する showed that he was as 脅すd as myself.

"Was that you? For God's sake what's the 事柄?" he asked in a husky 発言する/表明する.

"Oh, Dacre, I am glad to see you! I have been 負かす/撃墜する into hell. It was dreadful."

"Then it was you who 叫び声をあげるd?"

"I dare say it was."

"It rang through the house. The servants are all terrified." He struck a match and lit the lamp. "I think we may get the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 to 燃やす up again," he 追加するd, throwing some スピードを出す/記録につけるs upon the embers. "Good God, my dear chap, how white you are! You look as if you had seen a ghost."

"So I have--several ghosts."

"The leather funnel has 行為/法令/行動するd, then?"

"I wouldn't sleep 近づく the infernal thing again for all the money you could 申し込む/申し出 me."

Dacre chuckled.

"I 推定する/予想するd that you would have a lively night of it," said he. "You took it out of me in return, for that 叫び声をあげる of yours wasn't a very pleasant sound at two in the morning. I suppose from what you say that you have seen the whole dreadful 商売/仕事."

"What dreadful 商売/仕事?"

"The 拷問 of the water--the '驚くべき/特命の/臨時の Question,' as it was called in the genial days of 'Le Roi Soleil.' Did you stand it out to the end?"

"No, thank God, I awoke before it really began."

"Ah! it is just 同様に for you. I held out till the third bucket. 井戸/弁護士席, it is an old story, and they are all in their 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大なs now, anyhow, so what does it 事柄 how they got there? I suppose that you have no idea what it was that you have seen?"

"The 拷問 of some 犯罪の. She must have been a terrible malefactor indeed if her 罪,犯罪s are in 割合 to her 刑罰,罰則."

"井戸/弁護士席, we have that small なぐさみ," said Dacre, wrapping his dressing-gown 一連の会議、交渉/完成する him and crouching closer to the 解雇する/砲火/射撃. "They WERE in 割合 to her 刑罰,罰則. That is to say, if I am 訂正する in the lady's 身元."

"How could you かもしれない know her 身元?"

For answer Dacre took 負かす/撃墜する an old vellum-covered 容積/容量 from the shelf.

"Just listen to this," said he; "it is in the French of the seventeenth century, but I will give a rough translation as I go. You will 裁判官 for yourself whether I have solved the riddle or not.

"'The 囚人 was brought before the Grand 議会s and Tournelles of 議会, sitting as a 法廷,裁判所 of 司法(官), 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d with the 殺人 of Master Dreux d'Aubray, her father, and of her two brothers, MM. d'Aubray, one 存在 civil 中尉/大尉/警部補, and the other a counsellor of 議会. In person it seemed hard to believe that she had really done such wicked 行為s, for she was of a 穏やかな 外見, and of short stature, with a fair 肌 and blue 注目する,もくろむs. Yet the 法廷,裁判所, having 設立する her 有罪の, 非難するd her to the ordinary and to the 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の question in order that she might be 軍隊d to 指名する her 共犯者s, after which she should be carried in a cart to the Place de Greve, there to have her 長,率いる 削減(する) off, her 団体/死体 存在 afterwards 燃やすd and her ashes scattered to the 勝利,勝つd.'

"The date of this 入ること/参加(者) is July 16, 1676."

"It is 利益/興味ing," said I, "but not 納得させるing. How do you 証明する the two women to be the same?"

"I am coming to that. The narrative goes on to tell of the woman's behaviour when questioned. 'When the executioner approached her she 認めるd him by the cords which he held in his 手渡すs, and she at once held out her own 手渡すs to him, looking at him from 長,率いる to foot without uttering a word.' How's that?"

"Yes, it was so."

"'She gazed without wincing upon the 木造の horse and (犯罪の)一味s which had 新たな展開d so many 四肢s and 原因(となる)d so many shrieks of agony. When her 注目する,もくろむs fell upon the three pails of water, which were all ready for her, she said with a smile, "All that water must have been brought here for the 目的 of 溺死するing me, Monsieur. You have no idea, I 信用, of making a person of my small stature swallow it all."' Shall I read the 詳細(に述べる)s of the 拷問?"

"No, for Heaven's sake, don't."

"Here is a 宣告,判決 which must surely show you that what is here 記録,記録的な/記録するd is the very scene which you have gazed upon tonight: 'The good Abbe Pirot, unable to 熟視する/熟考する the agonies which were 苦しむd by his penitent, had hurried from the room.' Does that 納得させる you?"

"It does 完全に. There can be no question that it is indeed the same event. But who, then, is this lady whose 外見 was so attractive and whose end was so horrible?"

For answer Dacre (機の)カム across to me, and placed the small lamp upon the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する which stood by my bed. 解除するing up the ill-omened filler, he turned the 厚かましさ/高級将校連 縁 so that the light fell 十分な upon it. Seen in this way the engraving seemed clearer than on the night before.

"We have already agreed that this is the badge of a marquis or of a marquise," said he. "We have also settled that the last letter is B."

"It is undoubtedly so."

"I now 示唆する to you that the other letters from left to 権利 are, M, M, a small d, A, a small d, and then the final B."

"Yes, I am sure that you are 権利. I can make out the two small d's やめる plainly."

"What I have read to you tonight," said Dacre, "is the 公式の/役人 記録,記録的な/記録する of the 裁判,公判 of Marie Madeleine d'Aubray, Marquise de Brinvilliers, one of the most famous poisoners and 殺害者s of all time."

I sat in silence, 圧倒するd at the 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の nature of the 出来事/事件, and at the completeness of the proof with which Dacre had exposed its real meaning. In a vague way I remembered some 詳細(に述べる)s of the woman's career, her unbridled debauchery, the 冷淡な-血d and 長引いた 拷問 of her sick father, the 殺人 of her brothers for 動機s of petty 伸び(る). I recollected also that the bravery of her end had done something to atone for the horror of her life, and that all Paris had sympathized with her last moments, and blessed her as a 殉教者 within a few days of the time when they had 悪口を言う/悪態d her as a murderess. One 反対, and one only, occurred to my mind.

"How (機の)カム her 初期のs and her badge of 階級 upon the filler? Surely they did not carry their mediaeval homage to the nobility to the point of decorating 器具s of 拷問 with their 肩書を与えるs?"

"I was puzzled with the same point," said Dacre, "but it 収容する/認めるs of a simple explanation. The 事例/患者 excited 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の 利益/興味 at the time, and nothing could be more natural than that La Reynie, the 長,率いる of the police, should 保持する this filler as a grim souvenir. It was not often that a marchioness of フラン underwent the 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の question. That he should engrave her 初期のs upon it for the (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) of others was surely a very ordinary 訴訟/進行 upon his part."

"And this?" I asked, pointing to the 示すs upon the leathern neck.

"She was a cruel tigress," said Dacre, as he turned away. "I think it is evident that like other tigresses her teeth were both strong and sharp."

The New Catacomb

"Look here, Burger," said Kennedy, "I do wish that you would confide in me."

The two famous students of Roman remains sat together in Kennedy's comfortable room overlooking the Corso. The night was 冷淡な, and they had both pulled up their 議長,司会を務めるs to the unsatisfactory Italian stove which threw out a zone of stuffiness rather than of warmth. Outside under the 有望な winter 星/主役にするs lay the modern Rome, the long, 二塁打 chain of the electric lamps, the brilliantly lighted cafes, the 急ぐing carriages, and the dense throng upon the footpaths. But inside, in the sumptuous 議会 of the rich young English archaeologist, there was only old Rome to be seen. 割れ目d and timeworn friezes hung upon the 塀で囲むs, grey old 破産した/(警察が)手入れするs of 上院議員s and 兵士s with their fighting 長,率いるs and their hard, cruel 直面するs peered out from the corners. On the centre (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, まっただ中に a litter of inscriptions, fragments, and ornaments, there stood the famous 再建 by Kennedy of the Baths of Caracalla, which excited such 利益/興味 and 賞賛 when it was 展示(する)d in Berlin. Amphorae hung from the 天井, and a litter of curiosities まき散らすd the rich red Turkey carpet. And of them all there was not one which was not of the most unimpeachable authenticity, and of the 最大の rarity and value; for Kennedy, though little more than thirty, had a European 評判 in this particular 支店 of 研究, and was, moreover, 供給するd with that long purse which either 証明するs to be a 致命的な 障害(者) to the student's energies, or, if his mind is still true to its 目的, gives him an enormous advantage in the race for fame. Kennedy had often been seduced by whim and 楽しみ from his 熟考する/考慮するs, but his mind was an incisive one, 有能な of long and concentrated 成果/努力s which ended in sharp reactions of 感覚的な languor. His handsome 直面する, with its high, white forehead, its 積極的な nose, and its somewhat loose and sensual mouth, was a fair 索引 of the 妥協 between strength and 証拠不十分 in his nature.

Of a very different type was his companion, Julius Burger. He (機の)カム of a curious blend, a German father and an Italian mother, with the 強健な 質s of the North mingling strangely with the softer graces of the South. Blue Teutonic 注目する,もくろむs lightened his sun-browned 直面する, and above them rose a square, 大規模な forehead, with a fringe of の近くに yellow curls lying 一連の会議、交渉/完成する it. His strong, 会社/堅い jaw was clean-shaven, and his companion had frequently 発言/述べるd how much it 示唆するd those old Roman 破産した/(警察が)手入れするs which peered out from the 影をつくる/尾行するs in the corners of his 議会. Under its bluff German strength there lay always a suggestion of Italian subtlety, but the smile was so honest, and the 注目する,もくろむs so frank, that one understood that this was only an 指示,表示する物 of his 家系, with no actual 耐えるing upon his character. In age and in 評判, he was on the same level as his English companion, but his life and his work had both been far more arduous. Twelve years before, he had come as a poor student to Rome, and had lived ever since upon some small endowment for 研究 which had been awarded to him by the University of Bonn. Painfully, slowly, and doggedly, with 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の tenacity and 選び出す/独身-mindedness, he had climbed from rung to rung of the ladder of fame, until now he was a member of the Berlin 学院, and there was every 推論する/理由 to believe that he would すぐに be 促進するd to the 議長,司会を務める of the greatest of German Universities. But the singleness of 目的 which had brought him to the same high level as the rich and brilliant Englishman, had 原因(となる)d him in everything outside their work to stand infinitely below him. He had never 設立する a pause in his 熟考する/考慮するs in which to cultivate the social graces. It was only when he spoke of his own 支配する that his 直面する was filled with life and soul. At other times he was silent and embarrassed, too conscious of his own 制限s in larger 支配するs, and impatient of that small talk which is the 従来の 避難 of those who have no thoughts to 表明する.

And yet for some years there had been an acquaintanceship which appeared to be slowly ripening into a friendship between these two very different 競争相手s. The base and origin of this lay in the fact that in their own 熟考する/考慮するs each was the only one of the younger men who had knowledge and enthusiasm enough to 適切に 高く評価する/(相場などが)上がる the other. Their ありふれた 利益/興味s and 追跡s had brought them together, and each had been attracted by the other's knowledge. And then 徐々に something had been 追加するd to this. Kennedy had been amused by the frankness and 簡単 of his 競争相手, while Burger in turn had been fascinated by the brilliancy and vivacity which had made Kennedy such a favourite in Roman society. I say "had," because just at the moment the young Englishman was somewhat under a cloud. A love-事件/事情/状勢, the 詳細(に述べる)s of which had never やめる come out, had 示すd a heartlessness and callousness upon his part which shocked many of his friends. But in the bachelor circles of students and artists in which he preferred to move there is no very rigid code of honour in such 事柄s, and though a 長,率いる might be shaken or a pair of shoulders shrugged over the flight of two and the return of one, the general 感情 was probably one of curiosity and perhaps of envy rather than of reprobation.

"Look here, Burger," said Kennedy, looking hard at the placid 直面する of his companion, "I do wish that you would confide in me."

As he spoke he waved his 手渡す in the direction of a rug which lay upon the 床に打ち倒す. On the rug stood a long, shallow fruit-basket of the light wicker-work which is used in the Campagna, and this was heaped with a litter of 反対するs, inscribed tiles, broken inscriptions, 割れ目d mosaics, torn papyri, rusty metal ornaments, which to the uninitiated might have seemed to have come straight from a dustman's 貯蔵所, but which a specialist would have speedily 認めるd as unique of their 肉親,親類d. The pile of 半端物s and ends in the flat wicker-work basket 供給(する)d 正確に/まさに one of those 行方不明の links of social 開発 which are of such 利益/興味 to the student. It was the German who had brought them in, and the Englishman's 注目する,もくろむs were hungry as he looked at them.

"I won't 干渉する with your treasure-trove, but I should very much like to hear about it," he continued, while Burger very deliberately lit a cigar. "It is evidently a 発見 of the first importance. These inscriptions will make a sensation throughout Europe."

"For every one here there are a million there!" said the German. "There are so many that a dozen savants might spend a lifetime over them, and build up a 評判 as solid as the 城 of St. Angelo."

Kennedy sat thinking with his 罰金 forehead wrinkled and his fingers playing with his long, fair moustache.

"You have given yourself away, Burger!" said he at last. "Your words can only 適用する to one thing. You have discovered a new catacomb."

"I had no 疑問 that you had already come to that 結論 from an examination of these 反対するs."

"井戸/弁護士席, they certainly appeared to 示す it, but your last 発言/述べるs make it 確かな . There is no place except a catacomb which could 含む/封じ込める so 広大な a 蓄える/店 of 遺物s as you 述べる."

"やめる so. There is no mystery about that. I HAVE discovered a new catacomb."

"Where?"

"Ah, that is my secret, my dear Kennedy. 十分である it that it is so 据えるd that there is not one chance in a million of anyone else coming upon it. Its date is different from that of any known catacomb, and it has been reserved for the burial of the highest Christians, so that the remains and the 遺物s are やめる different from anything which has ever been seen before. If I was not aware of your knowledge and of your energy, my friend, I would not hesitate, under the 誓約(する) of secrecy, to tell you everything about it. But as it is I think that I must certainly 準備する my own 報告(する)/憶測 of the 事柄 before I expose myself to such formidable 競争."

Kennedy loved his 支配する with a love which was almost a mania--a love which held him true to it, まっただ中に all the distractions which come to a 豊富な and dissipated young man. He had ambition, but his ambition was 第2位 to his mere abstract joy and 利益/興味 in everything which 関心d the old life and history of the city. He yearned to see this new 暗黒街 which his companion had discovered.

"Look here, Burger," said he, 真面目に, "I 保証する you that you can 信用 me most 暗黙に in the 事柄. Nothing would induce me to put pen to paper about anything which I see until I have your 表明する 許可. I やめる understand your feeling and I think it is most natural, but you have really nothing whatever to 恐れる from me. On the other 手渡す, if you don't tell me I shall make a systematic search, and I shall most certainly discover it. In that 事例/患者, of course, I should make what use I liked of it, since I should be under no 義務 to you."

Burger smiled thoughtfully over his cigar.

"I have noticed, friend Kennedy," said he, "that when I want (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) over any point you are not always so ready to 供給(する) it."

"When did you ever ask me anything that I did not tell you? You remember, for example, my giving you the 構成要素 for your paper about the 寺 of the Vestals."

"Ah, 井戸/弁護士席, that was not a 事柄 of much importance. If I were to question you upon some intimate thing would you give me an answer, I wonder! This new catacomb is a very intimate thing to me, and I should certainly 推定する/予想する some 調印する of 信用/信任 in return."

"What you are 運動ing at I cannot imagine," said the Englishman, "but if you mean that you will answer my question about the catacomb if I answer any question which you may put to me I can 保証する you that I will certainly do so."

"井戸/弁護士席, then," said Burger, leaning luxuriously 支援する in his settee, and puffing a blue tree of cigar-smoke into the 空気/公表する, "tell me all about your relations with 行方不明になる Mary Saunderson."

Kennedy sprang up in his 議長,司会を務める and glared 怒って at his impassive companion.

"What the devil do you mean?" he cried. "What sort of a question is this? You may mean it as a joke, but you never made a worse one."

"No, I don't mean it as a joke," said Burger, 簡単に. "I am really rather 利益/興味d in the 詳細(に述べる)s of the 事柄. I don't know much about the world and women and social life and that sort of thing, and such an 出来事/事件 has the fascination of the unknown for me. I know you, and I knew her by sight--I had even spoken to her once or twice. I should very much like to hear from your own lips 正確に/まさに what it was which occurred between you."

"I won't tell you a word."

"That's all 権利. It was only my whim to see if you would give up a secret as easily as you 推定する/予想するd me to give up my secret of the new catacomb. You wouldn't, and I didn't 推定する/予想する you to. But why should you 推定する/予想する さもなければ of me? There's Saint John's clock striking ten. It is やめる time that I was going home."

"No; wait a bit, Burger," said Kennedy; "this is really a ridiculous caprice of yours to wish to know about an old love-事件/事情/状勢 which has 燃やすd out months ago. You know we look upon a man who kisses and tells as the greatest coward and villain possible."

"Certainly," said the German, 集会 up his basket of curiosities, "when he tells anything about a girl which is 以前 unknown he must be so. But in this 事例/患者, as you must be aware, it was a public 事柄 which was the ありふれた talk of Rome, so that you are not really doing 行方不明になる Mary Saunderson any 傷害 by discussing her 事例/患者 with me. But still, I 尊敬(する)・点 your scruples; and so good night!"

"Wait a bit, Burger," said Kennedy, laying his 手渡す upon the other's arm; "I am very keen upon this catacomb 商売/仕事, and I can't let it 減少(する) やめる so easily. Would you mind asking me something else in return--something not やめる so eccentric this time?"

"No, no; you have 辞退するd, and there is an end of it," said Burger, with his basket on his arm. "No 疑問 you are やめる 権利 not to answer, and no 疑問 I am やめる 権利 also--and so again, my dear Kennedy, good night!"

The Englishman watched Burger cross the room, and he had his 手渡す on the 扱う of the door before his host sprang up with the 空気/公表する of a man who is making the best of that which cannot be helped.

"持つ/拘留する on, old fellow," said he; "I think you are behaving in a most ridiculous fashion; but still; if this is your 条件, I suppose that I must 服従させる/提出する to it. I hate 説 anything about a girl, but, as you say, it is all over Rome, and I don't suppose I can tell you anything which you do not know already. What was it you 手配中の,お尋ね者 to know?"

The German (機の)カム 支援する to the stove, and, laying 負かす/撃墜する his basket, he sank into his 議長,司会を務める once more.

"May I have another cigar?" said he. "Thank you very much! I never smoke when I work, but I enjoy a 雑談(する) much more when I am under the 影響(力) of タバコ. Now, as regards this young lady, with whom you had this little adventure. What in the world has become of her?"

"She is at home with her own people."

"Oh, really--in England?"

"Yes."

"What part of England--London?"

"No, Twickenham."

"You must excuse my curiosity, my dear Kennedy, and you must put it 負かす/撃墜する to my ignorance of the world. No 疑問 it is やめる a simple thing to 説得する a young lady to go off with you for three weeks or so, and then to 手渡す her over to her own family at--what did you call the place?"

"Twickenham."

"やめる so--at Twickenham. But it is something so 完全に outside my own experience that I cannot even imagine how you 始める,決める about it. For example, if you had loved this girl your love could hardly disappear in three weeks, so I 推定する that you could not have loved her at all. But if you did not love her why should you make this 広大な/多数の/重要な スキャンダル which has 損失d you and 廃虚d her?"

Kennedy looked moodily into the red 注目する,もくろむ of the stove.

"That's a 論理(学)の way of looking at it, certainly," said he. "Love is a big word, and it 代表するs a good many different shades of feeling. I liked her, and--井戸/弁護士席, you say you've seen her--you know how charming she could look. But still I am willing to 収容する/認める, looking 支援する, that I could never have really loved her."

"Then, my dear Kennedy, why did you do it?"

"The adventure of the thing had a 広大な/多数の/重要な 取引,協定 to do with it."

"What! You are so fond of adventures!"

"Where would the variety of life be without them? It was for an adventure that I first began to 支払う/賃金 my attentions to her. I've chased a good 取引,協定 of game in my time, but there's no chase like that of a pretty woman. There was the piquant difficulty of it also, for, as she was the companion of Lady Emily Rood, it was almost impossible to see her alone. On the 最高の,を越す of all the other 障害s which attracted me, I learned from her own lips very 早期に in the 訴訟/進行s that she was engaged."

"Mein Gott! To whom?"

"She について言及するd no 指名するs."

"I do not think that anyone knows that. So that made the adventure more alluring, did it?"

"井戸/弁護士席, it did certainly give a spice to it. Don't you think so?"

"I tell you that I am very ignorant about these things."

"My dear fellow, you can remember that the apple you stole from your 隣人's tree was always sweeter than that which fell from your own. And then I 設立する that she cared for me."

"What--at once?"

"Oh, no, it took about three months of sapping and 採掘. But at last I won her over. She understood that my judicial 分離 from my wife made it impossible for me to do the 権利 thing by her--but she (機の)カム all the same, and we had a delightful time, as long as it lasted."

"But how about the other man?"

Kennedy shrugged his shoulders.

"I suppose it is the 生き残り of the fittest," said he. "If he had been the better man she would not have 砂漠d him. Let's 減少(する) the 支配する, for I have had enough of it!"

"Only one other thing. How did you get rid of her in three weeks?"

"井戸/弁護士席, we had both 冷静な/正味のd 負かす/撃墜する a bit, you understand. She 絶対 辞退するd, under any circumstances, to come 支援する to 直面する the people she had known in Rome. Now, of course, Rome is necessary to me, and I was already pining to be 支援する at my work--so there was one obvious 原因(となる) of 分離. Then, again, her old father turned up at the hotel in London, and there was a scene, and the whole thing became so unpleasant that really--though I 行方不明になるd her dreadfully at first--I was very glad to slip out of it. Now, I rely upon you not to repeat anything of what I have said."

"My dear Kennedy, I should not dream of repeating it. But all that you say 利益/興味s me very much, for it gives me an insight into your way of looking at things, which is 完全に different from 地雷, for I have seen so little of life. And now you want to know about my new catacomb. There's no use my trying to 述べる it, for you would never find it by that. There is only one thing, and that is for me to take you there."

"That would be splendid."

"When would you like to come?"

"The sooner the better. I am all impatience to see it."

"井戸/弁護士席, it is a beautiful night--though a trifle 冷淡な. Suppose we start in an hour. We must be very careful to keep the 事柄 to ourselves. If anyone saw us 追跡(する)ing in couples they would 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑う that there was something going on."

"We can't be too 用心深い," said Kennedy. "Is it far?"

"Some miles."

"Not too far to walk?"

"Oh, no, we could walk there easily."

"We had better do so, then. A cabman's 疑惑s would be 誘発するd if he dropped us both at some lonely 位置/汚点/見つけ出す in the dead of the night."

"やめる so. I think it would be best for us to 会合,会う at the Gate of the Appian Way at midnight. I must go 支援する to my lodgings for the matches and candles and things."

"All 権利, Burger! I think it is very 肉親,親類d of you to let me into this secret, and I 約束 you that I will 令状 nothing about it until you have published your 報告(する)/憶測. Good-bye for the 現在の! You will find me at the Gate at twelve."

The 冷淡な, (疑いを)晴らす 空気/公表する was filled with the musical chimes from that city of clocks as Burger, wrapped in an Italian overcoat, with a lantern hanging from his 手渡す, walked up to the rendezvous. Kennedy stepped out of the 影をつくる/尾行する to 会合,会う him.

"You are ardent in work 同様に as in love!" said the German, laughing.

"Yes; I have been waiting here for nearly half an hour."

"I hope you left no 手がかり(を与える) as to where we were going."

"Not such a fool! By Jove, I am 冷気/寒がらせるd to the bone! Come on, Burger, let us warm ourselves by a spurt of hard walking."

Their footsteps sounded loud and crisp upon the rough 石/投石する 覆うing of the disappointing road which is all that is left of the most famous 主要道路 of the world. A 小作農民 or two going home from the ワイン-shop, and a few carts of country produce coming up to Rome, were the only things which they met. They swung along, with the 抱擁する tombs ぼんやり現れるing up through the 不明瞭 upon each 味方する of them, until they had come as far as the Catacombs of St. Calistus, and saw against a rising moon the 広大な/多数の/重要な circular bastion of Cecilia Metella in 前線 of them. Then Burger stopped with his 手渡す to his 味方する.

"Your 脚s are longer than 地雷, and you are more accustomed to walking," said he, laughing. "I think that the place where we turn off is somewhere here. Yes, this is it, 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the corner of the trattoria. Now, it is a very 狭くする path, so perhaps I had better go in 前線 and you can follow."

He had lit his lantern, and by its light they were enabled to follow a 狭くする and devious 跡をつける which 負傷させる across the 沼s of the Campagna. The 広大な/多数の/重要な Aqueduct of old Rome lay like a monstrous caterpillar across the moonlit landscape, and their road led them under one of its 抱擁する arches, and past the circle of 崩壊するing bricks which 示すs the old 円形競技場. At last Burger stopped at a 独房監禁 木造の cow-house, and he drew a 重要な from his pocket. "Surely your catacomb is not inside a house!" cried Kennedy.

"The 入り口 to it is. That is just the 保護(する)/緊急輸入制限 which we have against anyone else discovering it."

"Does the proprietor know of it?"

"Not he. He had 設立する one or two 反対するs which made me almost 確かな that his house was built on the 入り口 to such a place. So I rented it from him, and did my 穴掘りs for myself. Come in, and shut the door behind you."

It was a long, empty building, with the mangers of the cows along one 塀で囲む. Burger put his lantern 負かす/撃墜する on the ground, and shaded its light in all directions save one by draping his overcoat 一連の会議、交渉/完成する it.

"It might excite 発言/述べる if anyone saw a light in this lonely place," said he. "Just help me to move this 搭乗."

The 床に打ち倒すing was loose in the corner, and plank by plank the two savants raised it and leaned it against the 塀で囲む. Below there was a square aperture and a stair of old 石/投石する steps which led away 負かす/撃墜する into the bowels of the earth.

"Be careful!" cried Burger, as Kennedy, in his impatience, hurried 負かす/撃墜する them. "It is a perfect rabbits'-過密な住居 below, and if you were once to lose your way there the chances would be a hundred to one against your ever coming out again. Wait until I bring the light."

"How do you find your own way if it is so 複雑にするd?"

"I had some very 狭くする escapes at first, but I have 徐々に learned to go about. There is a 確かな system to it, but it is one which a lost man, if he were in the dark, could not かもしれない find out. Even now I always spin out a ball of string behind me when I am going far into the catacomb. You can see for yourself that it is difficult, but every one of these passages divides and subdivides a dozen times before you go a hundred yards."

They had descended some twenty feet from the level of the byre, and they were standing now in a square 議会 削減(する) out of the soft tufa. The lantern cast a flickering light, 有望な below and 薄暗い above, over the 割れ目d brown 塀で囲むs. In every direction were the 黒人/ボイコット 開始s of passages which radiated from this ありふれた centre.

"I want you to follow me closely, my friend," said Burger. "Do not loiter to look at anything upon the way, for the place to which I will take you 含む/封じ込めるs all that you can see, and more. It will save time for us to go there direct."

He led the way 負かす/撃墜する one of the 回廊(地帯)s, and the Englishman followed closely at his heels. Every now and then the passage bifurcated, but Burger was evidently に引き続いて some secret 示すs of his own, for he neither stopped nor hesitated. Everywhere along the 塀で囲むs, packed like the 寝台/地位s upon an emigrant ship, lay the Christians of old Rome. The yellow light flickered over the shrivelled features of the mummies, and gleamed upon 一連の会議、交渉/完成するd skulls and long, white armbones crossed over fleshless chests. And everywhere as he passed Kennedy looked with wistful 注目する,もくろむs upon inscriptions, funeral 大型船s, pictures, vestments, utensils, all lying as pious 手渡すs had placed them so many centuries ago. It was 明らかな to him, even in those hurried, passing ちらりと見ることs, that this was the earliest and finest of the catacombs, 含む/封じ込めるing such a storehouse of Roman remains as had never before come at one time under the 観察 of the student.

"What would happen if the light went out?" he asked, as they hurried onwards.

"I have a spare candle and a box of matches in my pocket. By the way, Kennedy, have you any matches?"

"No; you had better give me some."

"Oh, that is all 権利. There is no chance of our separating."

"How far are we going? It seems to me that we have walked at least a 4半期/4分の1 of a mile."

"More than that, I think. There is really no 限界 to the tombs--at least, I have never been able to find any. This is a very difficult place, so I think that I will use our ball of string."

He fastened one end of it to a 事業/計画(する)ing 石/投石する and he carried the coil in the breast of his coat, 支払う/賃金ing it out as he 前進するd. Kennedy saw that it was no unnecessary 警戒, for the passages had become more コンビナート/複合体 and tortuous than ever, with a perfect 網状組織 of intersecting 回廊(地帯)s. But these all ended in one large circular hall with a square pedestal of tufa topped with a 厚板 of marble at one end of it.

"By Jove!" cried Kennedy in an ecstasy, as Burger swung his lantern over the marble. "It is a Christian altar--probably the first one in 存在. Here is the little consecration cross 削減(する) upon the corner of it. No 疑問 this circular space was used as a church."

"正確に," said Burger. "If I had more time I should like to show you all the 団体/死体s which are buried in these niches upon the 塀で囲むs, for they are the 早期に ローマ法王s and bishops of the Church, with their mitres, their croziers, and 十分な canonicals. Go over to that one and look at it!"

Kennedy went across, and 星/主役にするd at the 恐ろしい 長,率いる which lay loosely on the shredded and mouldering mitre.

"This is most 利益/興味ing," said he, and his 発言する/表明する seemed to にわか景気 against the concave 丸天井. "As far as my experience goes, it is unique. Bring the lantern over, Burger, for I want to see them all."

But the German had strolled away, and was standing in the middle of a yellow circle of light at the other 味方する of the hall.

"Do you know how many wrong turnings there are between this and the stairs?" he asked. "There are over two thousand. No 疑問 it was one of the means of 保護 which the Christians 可決する・採択するd. The 半端物s are two thousand to one against a man getting out, even if he had a light; but if he were in the dark it would, of course, be far more difficult."

"So I should think."

"And the 不明瞭 is something dreadful. I tried it once for an 実験. Let us try it again!" He stooped to the lantern, and in an instant it was as if an invisible 手渡す was squeezed tightly over each of Kennedy's 注目する,もくろむs. Never had he known what such 不明瞭 was. It seemed to 圧力(をかける) upon him and to smother him. It was a solid 障害 against which the 団体/死体 shrank from 前進するing. He put his 手渡すs out to 押し進める it 支援する from him.

"That will do, Burger," said he, "let's have the light again."

But his companion began to laugh, and in that circular room the sound seemed to come from every 味方する at once.

"You seem uneasy, friend Kennedy," said he.

"Go on, man, light the candle!" said Kennedy impatiently.

"It's very strange, Kennedy, but I could not in the least tell by the sound in which direction you stand. Could you tell where I am?"

"No; you seem to be on every 味方する of me."

"If it were not for this string which I 持つ/拘留する in my 手渡す I should not have a notion which way to go."

"I dare say not. Strike a light, man, and have an end of this nonsense."

"井戸/弁護士席, Kennedy, there are two things which I understand that you are very fond of. The one is an adventure, and the other is an 障害 to surmount. The adventure must be the finding of your way out of this catacomb. The 障害 will be the 不明瞭 and the two thousand wrong turns which make the way a little difficult to find. But you need not hurry, for you have plenty of time, and when you 停止(させる) for a 残り/休憩(する) now and then, I should like you just to think of 行方不明になる Mary Saunderson, and whether you 扱う/治療するd her やめる 公正に/かなり."

"You devil, what do you mean?" roared Kennedy. He was running about in little circles and clasping at the solid blackness with both 手渡すs.

"Good-bye," said the mocking 発言する/表明する, and it was already at some distance. "I really do not think, Kennedy, even by your own showing that you did the 権利 thing by that girl. There was only one little thing which you appeared not to know, and I can 供給(する) it. 行方不明になる Saunderson was engaged to a poor ungainly devil of a student, and his 指名する was Julius Burger."

There was a rustle somewhere, the vague sound of a foot striking a 石/投石する, and then there fell silence upon that old Christian church--a 沈滞した, 激しい silence which の近くにd 一連の会議、交渉/完成する Kennedy and shut him in like water 一連の会議、交渉/完成する a 溺死するing man.

Some two months afterwards the に引き続いて paragraph made the 一連の会議、交渉/完成する of the European 圧力(をかける):

"One of the most 利益/興味ing 発見s of 最近の years is that of the new catacomb in Rome, which lies some distance to the east of the 井戸/弁護士席-known 丸天井s of St. Calixtus. The finding of this important burial-place, which is 越えるing rich in most 利益/興味ing 早期に Christian remains, is 予定 to the energy and sagacity of Dr. Julius Burger, the young German specialist, who is 速く taking the first place as an 当局 upon 古代の Rome. Although the first to publish his 発見, it appears that a いっそう少なく fortunate adventurer had 心配するd Dr. Burger. Some months ago Mr. Kennedy, the 井戸/弁護士席-known English student, disappeared suddenly from his rooms in the Corso, and it was conjectured that his 協会 with a 最近の スキャンダル had driven him to leave Rome. It appears now that he had in reality fallen a 犠牲者 to that fervid love of archaeology which had raised him to a distinguished place の中で living scholars. His 団体/死体 was discovered in the heart of the new catacomb, and it was evident from the 条件 of his feet and boots that he had tramped for days through the tortuous 回廊(地帯)s which make these subterranean tombs so dangerous to explorers. The 死んだ gentleman had, with inexplicable rashness, made his way into this 迷宮/迷路 without, as far as can be discovered, taking with him either candles or matches, so that his sad 運命/宿命 was the natural result of his own temerity. What makes the 事柄 more painful is that Dr. Julius Burger was an intimate friend of the 死んだ. His joy at the 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の find which he has been so fortunate as to make has been 大いに marred by the terrible 運命/宿命 of his comrade and fellow-労働者."

The 事例/患者 of Lady Sannox

The relations between Douglas 石/投石する and the 悪名高い Lady Sannox were very 井戸/弁護士席 known both の中で the 流行の/上流の circles of which she was a brilliant member, and the 科学の 団体/死体s which numbered him の中で their most illustrious confreres. There was 自然に, therefore, a very 普及した 利益/興味 when it was 発表するd one morning that the lady had 絶対 and for ever taken the 隠す, and that the world would see her no more. When, at the very tail of this rumour, there (機の)カム the 保証/確信 that the celebrated operating 外科医, the man of steel 神経s, had been 設立する in the morning by his valet, seated on one 味方する of his bed, smiling pleasantly upon the universe, with both 脚s jammed into one 味方する of his breeches and his 広大な/多数の/重要な brain about as 価値のある as a cap 十分な of porridge, the 事柄 was strong enough to give やめる a little thrill of 利益/興味 to folk who had never hoped that their jaded 神経s were 有能な of such a sensation.

Douglas 石/投石する in his prime was one of the most remarkable men in England. Indeed, he could hardly be said to have ever reached his prime, for he was but nine-and-thirty at the time of this little 出来事/事件. Those who knew him best were aware that famous as he was as a 外科医, he might have 後継するd with even greater rapidity in any of a dozen lines of life. He could have 削減(する) his way to fame as a 兵士, struggled to it as an explorer, いじめ(る)d for it in the 法廷,裁判所s, or built it out of 石/投石する and アイロンをかける as an engineer. He was born to be 広大な/多数の/重要な, for he could 計画(する) what another man dare not do, and he could do what another man dare not 計画(する). In 外科 非,不,無 could follow him. His 神経, his 裁判/判断, his intuition, were things apart. Again and again his knife 削減(する) away death, but grazed the very springs of life in doing it, until his assistants were as white as the 患者. His energy, his audacity, his 十分な-血d self-信用/信任--does not the memory of them still ぐずぐず残る to the south of Marylebone Road and the north of Oxford Street?

His 副/悪徳行為s were as magnificent as his virtues, and infinitely more picturesque. Large as was his income, and it was the third largest of all professional men in London, it was far beneath the 高級な of his living. 深い in his コンビナート/複合体 nature lay a rich vein of sensualism, at the sport of which he placed all the prizes of his life. The 注目する,もくろむ, the ear, the touch, the palate, all were his masters. The bouquet of old vintages, the scent of rare exotics, the curves and 色合いs of the daintiest potteries of Europe, it was to these that the quick-running stream of gold was transformed. And then there (機の)カム his sudden mad passion for Lady Sannox, when a 選び出す/独身 interview with two challenging ちらりと見ることs and a whispered word 始める,決める him 燃えて. She was the loveliest woman in London and the only one to him. He was one of the handsomest men in London, but not the only one to her. She had a liking for new experiences, and was gracious to most men who 支持を得ようと努めるd her. It may have been 原因(となる) or it may have been 影響 that Lord Sannox looked fifty, though he was but six-and-thirty.

He was a 静かな, silent, 中立の-色合いd man, this lord, with thin lips and 激しい eyelids, much given to gardening, and 十分な of home-like habits. He had at one time been fond of 事実上の/代理, had even rented a theatre in London, and on its boards had first seen 行方不明になる Marion Dawson, to whom he had 申し込む/申し出d his 手渡す, his 肩書を与える, and the third of a 郡. Since his marriage his 早期に hobby had become distasteful to him. Even in 私的な theatricals it was no longer possible to 説得する him to 演習 the talent which he had often showed that he 所有するd. He was happier with a spud and a watering-can の中で his orchids and chrysanthemums.

It was やめる an 利益/興味ing problem whether he was 絶対 devoid of sense, or miserably wanting in spirit. Did he know his lady's ways and 容赦する them, or was he a mere blind, doting fool? It was a point to be discussed over the teacups in snug little 製図/抽選-rooms, or with the 援助(する) of a cigar in the 屈服する windows of clubs. Bitter and plain were the comments の中で men upon his 行為/行う. There was but one who had a good word to say for him, and he was the most silent member in the smoking-room. He had seen him break in a horse at the University, and it seemed to have left an impression upon his mind.

But when Douglas 石/投石する became the favourite all 疑問s as to Lord Sannox's knowledge or ignorance were 始める,決める for ever at 残り/休憩(する). There was no subterfuge about 石/投石する. In his high-手渡すd, impetuous fashion, he 始める,決める all 警告を与える and discretion at 反抗. The スキャンダル became 悪名高い. A learned 団体/死体 intimated that his 指名する had been struck from the 名簿(に載せる)/表(にあげる) of its 副/悪徳行為-大統領,/社長s. Two friends implored him to consider his professional credit. He 悪口を言う/悪態d them all three, and spent forty guineas on a bangle to take with him to the lady. He was at her house every evening, and she drove in his carriage in the afternoons. There was not an 試みる/企てる on either 味方する to 隠す their relations; but there (機の)カム at last a little 出来事/事件 to interrupt them.

It was a dismal winter's night, very 冷淡な and gusty, with the 勝利,勝つd whooping in the chimneys and blustering against the window-panes. A thin spatter of rain tinkled on the glass with each fresh sough of the 強風, 溺死するing for the instant the dull gurgle and drip from the eaves. Douglas 石/投石する had finished his dinner, and sat by his 解雇する/砲火/射撃 in the 熟考する/考慮する, a glass of rich port upon the malachite (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する at his 肘. As he raised it to his lips, he held it up against the lamplight, and watched with the 注目する,もくろむ of a connoisseur the tiny 規模s of beeswing which floated in its rich ruby depths. The 解雇する/砲火/射撃, as it spurted up, threw fitful lights upon his bald, (疑いを)晴らす-削減(する) 直面する, with its 広範囲にわたって-opened grey 注目する,もくろむs, its 厚い and yet 会社/堅い lips, and the 深い, square jaw, which had something Roman in its strength and its animalism. He smiled from time to time as he nestled 支援する in his luxurious 議長,司会を務める. Indeed, he had a 権利 to feel 井戸/弁護士席 pleased, for, against the advice of six 同僚s, he had 成し遂げるd an 操作/手術 that day of which only two 事例/患者s were on 記録,記録的な/記録する, and the result had been brilliant beyond all 期待. No other man in London would have had the daring to 計画(する), or the 技術 to 遂行する/発効させる, such a heroic 手段.

But he had 約束d Lady Sannox to see her that evening and it was already half-past eight. His 手渡す was outstretched to the bell to order the carriage when he heard the dull thud of the knocker. An instant later there was the shuffling of feet in the hall, and the sharp の近くにing of a door.

"A 患者 to see you, sir, in the 協議するing room," said the butler.

"About himself?"

"No, sir; I think he wants you to go out."

"It is too late," cried Douglas 石/投石する peevishly. "I won't go."

"This is his card, sir."

The butler 現在のd it upon the gold salver which had been given to his master by the wife of a 総理大臣.

"'Hamil Ali, Smyrna.' Hum! The fellow is a Turk, I suppose."

"Yes, sir. He seems as if he (機の)カム from abroad, sir. And he's in a terrible way."

"Tut, tut! I have an 約束/交戦. I must go somewhere else. But I'll see him. Show him in here, Pim."

A few moments later the butler swung open the door and 勧めるd in a small and decrepit man, who walked with a bent 支援する and with the 今後 押し進める of the 直面する and blink of the 注目する,もくろむs which goes with extreme short sight. His 直面する was swarthy, and his hair and 耐えるd of the deepest 黒人/ボイコット. In one 手渡す he held a turban of white muslin (土地などの)細長い一片d with red, in the other a small chamois-leather 捕らえる、獲得する.

"Good evening," said Douglas 石/投石する, when the butler had の近くにd the door. "You speak English, I 推定する?"

"Yes, sir. I am from Asia Minor, but I speak English when I speak slow."

"You 手配中の,お尋ね者 me to go out, I understand?"

"Yes, sir. I 手配中の,お尋ね者 very much that you should see my wife."

"I could come in the morning, but I have an 約束/交戦 which 妨げるs me from seeing your wife tonight."

The Turk's answer was a singular one. He pulled the string which の近くにd the mouth of the chamois-leather 捕らえる、獲得する, and 注ぐd a flood of gold on to the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する.

"There are one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs there," said he, "and I 約束 you that it will not take you an hour. I have a cab ready at the door."

Douglas 石/投石する ちらりと見ることd at his watch. An hour would not make it too late to visit Lady Sannox. He had been there later. And the 料金 was an extraordinarily high one. He had been 圧力(をかける)d by his creditors lately, and he could not afford to let such a chance pass. He would go.

"What is the 事例/患者?" he asked.

"Oh, it is so sad a one! So sad a one! You have not, perhaps heard of the daggers of the Almohades?"

"Never."

"Ah, they are Eastern daggers of a 広大な/多数の/重要な age and of a singular 形態/調整, with the hilt like what you call a stirrup. I am a curiosity 売買業者, you understand, and that is why I have come to England from Smyrna, but next week I go 支援する once more. Many things I brought with me, and I have a few things left, but の中で them, to my 悲しみ, is one of these daggers."

"You will remember that I have an 任命, sir," said the 外科医, with some irritation; "pray 限定する yourself to the necessary 詳細(に述べる)s."

"You will see that it is necessary. Today my wife fell 負かす/撃墜する in a faint in the room in which I keep my wares, and she 削減(する) her lower lip upon this 悪口を言う/悪態d dagger of Almohades."

"I see," said Douglas 石/投石する, rising. "And you wish me to dress the 負傷させる?"

"No, no, it is worse than that."

"What then?"

"These daggers are 毒(薬)d."

"毒(薬)d!"

"Yes, and there is no man, East or West, who can tell now what is the 毒(薬) or what the cure. But all that is known I know, for my father was in this 貿易(する) before me, and we have had much to do with these 毒(薬)d 武器s."

"What are the symptoms?"

"深い sleep, and death in thirty hours."

"And you say there is no cure. Why then should you 支払う/賃金 me this かなりの 料金?"

"No 麻薬 can cure, but the knife may."

"And how?"

"The 毒(薬) is slow of absorption. It remains for hours in the 負傷させる."

"Washing, then, might 洗浄する it?"

"No more than in a snake bite. It is too subtle and too deadly."

"Excision of the 負傷させる, then?"

"That is it. If it be on the finger, take the finger off. So said my father always. But think of where this 負傷させる is, and that it is my wife. It is dreadful!"

But familiarity with such grim 事柄s may take the finer 辛勝する/優位 from a man's sympathy. To Douglas 石/投石する this was already an 利益/興味ing 事例/患者, and he 小衝突d aside as irrelevant the feeble 反対s of the husband.

"It appears to be that or nothing," said he brusquely. "It is better to lose a lip than a life."

"Ah, yes, I know that you are 権利. 井戸/弁護士席, 井戸/弁護士席, it is kismet, and it must be 直面するd. I have the cab, and you will come with me and do this thing."

Douglas 石/投石する took his 事例/患者 of bistouries from a drawer, and placed it with a roll of 包帯 and a compress of lint in his pocket. He must waste no more time if he were to see Lady Sannox.

"I am ready," said he, pulling on his overcoat. "Will you take a glass of ワイン before you go out into this 冷淡な 空気/公表する?"

His 訪問者 shrank away, with a 抗議するing 手渡す upraised.

"You forget that I am a Mussulman, and a true 信奉者 of the Prophet," said he. "But tell me what is the 瓶/封じ込める of green glass which you have placed in your pocket?"

"It is chloroform."

"Ah, that also is forbidden to us. It is a spirit, and we make no use of such things."

"What! You would 許す your wife to go through an 操作/手術 without an anaesthetic?"

"Ah! she will feel nothing, poor soul. The 深い sleep has already come on, which is the first working of the 毒(薬). And then I have given her of our Smyrna あへん. Come, sir, for already an hour has passed."

As they stepped out into the 不明瞭, a sheet of rain was driven in upon their 直面するs, and the hall lamp, which dangled from the arm of a marble Caryatid, went out with a fluff. Pim, the butler, 押し進めるd the 激しい door to, 緊張するing hard with his shoulder against the 勝利,勝つd, while the two men groped their way に向かって the yellow glare which showed where the cab was waiting. An instant later they were 動揺させるing upon their 旅行.

"Is it far?" asked Douglas 石/投石する.

"Oh, no. We have a very little 静かな place off the Euston Road."

The 外科医 圧力(をかける)d the spring of his repeater and listened to the little tings which told him the hour. It was a 4半期/4分の1 past nine. He calculated the distances, and the short time which it would take him to 成し遂げる so trivial an 操作/手術. He せねばならない reach Lady Sannox by ten o'clock. Through the fogged windows he saw the blurred gas lamps dancing past, with occasionally the broader glare of a shop 前線. The rain was pelting and 動揺させるing upon the leathern 最高の,を越す of the carriage, and the wheels swashed as they rolled through puddle and mud. Opposite to him the white headgear of his companion gleamed faintly through the obscurity. The 外科医 felt in his pockets and arranged his needles, his ligatures and his safety-pins, that no time might be wasted when they arrived. He chafed with impatience and drummed his foot upon the 床に打ち倒す.

But the cab slowed 負かす/撃墜する at last and pulled up. In an instant Douglas 石/投石する was out, and the Smyrna merchant's toe was at his very heel.

"You can wait," said he to the driver.

It was a mean-looking house in a 狭くする and sordid street. The 外科医, who knew his London 井戸/弁護士席, cast a swift ちらりと見ること into the 影をつくる/尾行するs, but there was nothing 独特の--no shop, no movement, nothing but a 二塁打 line of dull, flat-直面するd houses, a 二塁打 stretch of wet flagstones which gleamed in the lamplight, and a 二塁打 急ぐ of water in the gutters which 渦巻くd and gurgled に向かって the 下水管 gratings. The door which 直面するd them was blotched and discoloured, and a faint light in the fan pane above, it served to show the dust and the grime which covered it. Above in one of the bedroom windows, there was a dull yellow 微光. The merchant knocked loudly, and, as he turned his dark 直面する に向かって the light, Douglas 石/投石する could see that it was 契約d with 苦悩. A bolt was drawn, and an 年輩の woman with a 次第に減少する stood in the doorway, 保護物,者ing the thin 炎上 with her gnarled 手渡す.

"Is all 井戸/弁護士席?" gasped the merchant.

"She is as you left her, sir."

"She has not spoken?"

"No, she is in a 深い sleep."

The merchant の近くにd the door, and Douglas 石/投石する walked 負かす/撃墜する the 狭くする passage, ちらりと見ることing about him in some surprise as he did so. There was no oil-cloth, no mat, no hat-rack. 深い grey dust and 激しい festoons of cobwebs met his 注目する,もくろむs everywhere. に引き続いて the old woman up the winding stair, his 会社/堅い footfall echoed 厳しく through the silent house. There was no carpet.

The bedroom was on the second 上陸. Douglas 石/投石する followed the old nurse into it, with the merchant at his heels. Here, at least, there was furniture and to spare. The 床に打ち倒す was littered and the corners piled with Turkish 閣僚s, inlaid (米)棚上げする/(英)提議するs, coats of chain mail, strange 麻薬を吸うs, and grotesque 武器s. A 選び出す/独身 small lamp stood upon a bracket on the 塀で囲む. Douglas 石/投石する took it 負かす/撃墜する, and 選ぶing his way の中で the 板材, walked over to a couch in the corner, on which lay a woman dressed in the Turkish fashion, with yashmak and 隠す. The lower part of the 直面する was exposed, and the 外科医 saw a jagged 削減(する) which zigzagged along the 国境 of the under lip.

"You will 許す the yashmak," said the Turk. "You know our 見解(をとる)s about women in the East."

But the 外科医 was not thinking about the yashmak. This was no longer a woman to him. It was a 事例/患者. He stooped and 診察するd the 負傷させる carefully.

"There are no 調印するs of irritation," said he. "We might 延期する the 操作/手術 until 地元の symptoms develop."

The husband wrung his 手渡すs in uncontrollable agitation.

"Oh! sir, sir," he cried. "Do not trifle. You do not know. It is deadly. I know, and I give you my 保証/確信 that an 操作/手術 is 絶対 necessary. Only the knife can save her."

"And yet I am inclined to wait," said Douglas 石/投石する.

"That is enough," the Turk cried, 怒って. "Every minute is of importance, and I cannot stand here and see my wife 許すd to 沈む. It only remains for me to give you my thanks for having come, and to call in some other 外科医 before it is too late."

Douglas 石/投石する hesitated. To refund that hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs was no pleasant 事柄. But of course if he left the 事例/患者 he must return the money. And if the Turk were 権利 and the woman died, his position before a 検死官 might be an embarrassing one.

"You have had personal experience of this 毒(薬)?" he asked.

"I have."

"And you 保証する me that an 操作/手術 is needful."

"I 断言する it by all that I 持つ/拘留する sacred."

"The disfigurement will be frightful."

"I can understand that the mouth will not be a pretty one to kiss."

Douglas 石/投石する turned ひどく upon the man. The speech was a 残虐な one. But the Turk has his own fashion of talk and of thought, and there was no time for 口論する人ing. Douglas 石/投石する drew a bistoury from his 事例/患者, opened it and felt the keen straight 辛勝する/優位 with his forefinger. Then he held the lamp closer to the bed. Two dark 注目する,もくろむs were gazing up at him through the slit in the yashmak. They were all iris, and the pupil was hardly to be seen.

"You have given her a very 激しい dose of あへん."

"Yes, she has had a good dose."

He ちらりと見ることd again at the dark 注目する,もくろむs which looked straight at his own. They were dull and lustreless, but, even as he gazed, a little 転換ing sparkle (機の)カム into them, and the lips quivered.

"She is not 絶対 unconscious," said he.

"Would it not be 井戸/弁護士席 to use the knife while it will be painless?"

The same thought had crossed the 外科医's mind. He しっかり掴むd the 負傷させるd lip with his forceps, and with two swift 削減(する)s he took out a 幅の広い V-形態/調整d piece. The woman sprang up on the couch with a dreadful gurgling 叫び声をあげる. Her covering was torn from her 直面する. It was a 直面する that he knew. In spite of that protruding upper lip and that slobber of 血, it was a 直面する that he knew, She kept on putting her 手渡す up to the gap and 叫び声をあげるing. Douglas 石/投石する sat 負かす/撃墜する at the foot of the couch with his knife and his forceps. The room was whirling 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, and he had felt something go like a ripping seam behind his ear. A bystander would have said that his 直面する was the more 恐ろしい of the two. As in a dream, or as if he had been looking at something at the play, he was conscious that the Turk's hair and 耐えるd lay upon the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, and that Lord Sannox was leaning against the 塀で囲む with his 手渡す to his 味方する, laughing silently. The 叫び声をあげるs had died away now, and the dreadful 長,率いる had dropped 支援する again upon the pillow, but Douglas 石/投石する still sat motionless, and Lord Sannox still chuckled 静かに to himself.

"It was really very necessary for Marion, this 操作/手術," said he, "not 肉体的に, but morally, you know, morally."

Douglas 石/投石する stooped for yards and began to play with the fringe of the coverlet. His knife tinkled 負かす/撃墜する upon the ground, but he still held the forceps and something more.

"I had long ーするつもりであるd to make a little example," said Lord Sannox, suavely. "Your 公式文書,認める of Wednesday miscarried, and I have it here in my pocket-調書をとる/予約する. I took some 苦痛s in carrying out my idea. The 負傷させる, by the way, was from nothing more dangerous than my signet (犯罪の)一味."

He ちらりと見ることd 熱心に at his silent companion, and cocked the small revolver which he held in his coat pocket. But Douglas 石/投石する was still 選ぶing at the coverlet.

"You see you have kept your 任命 after all," said Lord Sannox.

And at that Douglas 石/投石する began to laugh. He laughed long and loudly. But Lord Sannox did not laugh now. Something like 恐れる sharpened and 常習的な his features. He walked from the room, and he walked on tiptoe. The old woman was waiting outside.

"…に出席する to your mistress when she awakes," said Lord Sannox.

Then he went 負かす/撃墜する to the street. The cab was at the door, and the driver raised his 手渡す to his hat.

"John," said Lord Sannox, "you will take the doctor home first. He will want 主要な downstairs, I think. Tell his butler that he has been taken ill at a 事例/患者."

"Very good, sir."

"Then you can take Lady Sannox home."

"And how about yourself, sir?"

"Oh, my 演説(する)/住所 for the next few months will be Hotel di Roma, Venice. Just see that the letters are sent on. And tell Stevens to 展示(する) all the purple chrysanthemums next Monday, and to wire me the result."

The Terror of Blue John Gap

The に引き続いて narrative was 設立する の中で the papers of Dr. James Hardcastle, who died of phthisis on February 4th, 1908, at 36, Upper Coventry Flats, South Kensington. Those who knew him best, while 辞退するing to 表明する an opinion upon this particular 声明, are 全員一致の in 主張するing that he was a man of a sober and 科学の turn of mind, 絶対 devoid of imagination, and most ありそうもない to invent any 異常な 一連の events. The paper was 含む/封じ込めるd in an envelope, which was docketed, "A Short Account of the Circumstances which occurred 近づく 行方不明になる Allerton's Farm in North-West Derbyshire in the Spring of Last Year." The envelope was 調印(する)d, and on the other 味方する was written in pencil--

DEAR SEATON,--

"It may 利益/興味, and perhaps 苦痛 you, to know that the incredulity with which you met my story has 妨げるd me from ever 開始 my mouth upon the 支配する again. I leave this 記録,記録的な/記録する after my death, and perhaps strangers may be 設立する to have more 信用/信任 in me than my friend."

調査 has failed to elicit who this Seaton may have been. I may 追加する that the visit of the 死んだ to Allerton's Farm, and the general nature of the alarm there, apart from his particular explanation, have been 絶対 設立するd. With this foreword I append his account 正確に/まさに as he left it. It is in the form of a diary, some 入ること/参加(者)s in which have been 拡大するd, while a few have been erased.

April 17.--Already I feel the 利益 of this wonderful upland 空気/公表する. The farm of the Allertons lies fourteen hundred and twenty feet above sea-level, so it may 井戸/弁護士席 be a を締めるing 気候. Beyond the usual morning cough I have very little 不快, and, what with the fresh milk and the home-grown mutton, I have every chance of putting on 負わせる. I think Saunderson will be pleased.

The two 行方不明になる Allertons are charmingly quaint and 肉親,親類d, two dear little hard-working old maids, who are ready to lavish all the heart which might have gone out to husband and to children upon an 無効の stranger. Truly, the old maid is a most useful person, one of the reserve 軍隊s of the community. They talk of the superfluous woman, but what would the poor superfluous man do without her kindly presence? By the way, in their 簡単 they very quickly let out the 推論する/理由 why Saunderson recommended their farm. The Professor rose from the 階級s himself, and I believe that in his 青年 he was not above 脅すing crows in these very fields.

It is a most lonely 位置/汚点/見つけ出す, and the walks are picturesque in the extreme. The farm consists of grazing land lying at the 底(に届く) of an 不規律な valley. On each 味方する are the fantastic 石灰岩 hills, formed of 激しく揺する so soft that you can break it away with your 手渡すs. All this country is hollow. Could you strike it with some gigantic 大打撃を与える it would にわか景気 like a 派手に宣伝する, or かもしれない 洞穴 in altogether and expose some 抱擁する subterranean sea. A 広大な/多数の/重要な sea there must surely be, for on all 味方するs the streams run into the mountain itself, never to 再現する. There are gaps everywhere まっただ中に the 激しく揺するs, and when you pass through them you find yourself in 広大な/多数の/重要な caverns, which 勝利,勝つd 負かす/撃墜する into the bowels of the earth. I have a small bicycle lamp, and it is a perpetual joy to me to carry it into these weird 孤独s, and to see the wonderful silver and 黒人/ボイコット 影響 when I throw its light upon the stalactites which drape the lofty roofs. Shut off the lamp, and you are in the blackest 不明瞭. Turn it on, and it is a scene from the Arabian Nights.

But there is one of these strange 開始s in the earth which has a special 利益/興味, for it is the handiwork, not of nature, but of man. I had never heard of Blue John when I (機の)カム to these parts. It is the 指名する given to a peculiar mineral of a beautiful purple shade, which is only 設立する at one or two places in the world. It is so rare that an ordinary vase of Blue John would be valued at a 広大な/多数の/重要な price. The Romans, with that 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の instinct of theirs, discovered that it was to be 設立する in this valley, and sank a 水平の 軸 深い into the mountain 味方する. The 開始 of their 地雷 has been called Blue John Gap, a clean-削減(する) arch in the 激しく揺する, the mouth all overgrown with bushes. It is a goodly passage which the Roman 鉱夫s have 削減(する), and it intersects some of the 広大な/多数の/重要な water-worn 洞穴s, so that if you enter Blue John Gap you would do 井戸/弁護士席 to 示す your steps and to have a good 蓄える/店 of candles, or you may never make your way 支援する to the daylight again. I have not yet gone 深く,強烈に into it, but this very day I stood at the mouth of the arched tunnel, and peering 負かす/撃墜する into the 黒人/ボイコット 休会s beyond, I 公約するd that when my health returned I would 充てる some holiday to 調査するing those mysterious depths and finding out for myself how far the Roman had 侵入するd into the Derbyshire hills.

Strange how superstitious these countrymen are! I should have thought better of young Armitage, for he is a man of some education and character, and a very 罰金 fellow for his 駅/配置する in life. I was standing at the Blue John Gap when he (機の)カム across the field to me.

"井戸/弁護士席, doctor," said he, "you're not afraid, anyhow."

"Afraid!" I answered. "Afraid of what?"

"Of it," said he, with a jerk of his thumb に向かって the 黒人/ボイコット 丸天井, "of the Terror that lives in the Blue John 洞穴."

How absurdly 平易な it is for a legend to arise in a lonely countryside! I 診察するd him as to the 推論する/理由s for his weird belief. It seems that from time to time sheep have been 行方不明の from the fields, carried bodily away, によれば Armitage. That they could have wandered away of their own (許可,名誉などを)与える and disappeared の中で the mountains was an explanation to which he would not listen. On one occasion a pool of 血 had been 設立する, and some tufts of wool. That also, I pointed out, could be explained in a perfectly natural way. その上の, the nights upon which sheep disappeared were invariably very dark, cloudy nights with no moon. This I met with the obvious retort that those were the nights which a commonplace sheep-stealer would 自然に choose for his work. On one occasion a gap had been made in a 塀で囲む, and some of the 石/投石するs scattered for a かなりの distance. Human 機関 again, in my opinion. Finally, Armitage clinched all his arguments by telling me that he had 現実に heard the Creature--indeed, that anyone could hear it who remained long enough at the Gap. It was a distant roaring of an 巨大な 容積/容量. I could not but smile at this, knowing, as I do, the strange reverberations which come out of an 地下組織の water system running まっただ中に the chasms of a 石灰岩 形式. My incredulity annoyed Armitage so that he turned and left me with some abruptness.

And now comes the queer point about the whole 商売/仕事. I was still standing 近づく the mouth of the 洞穴 turning over in my mind the さまざまな 声明s of Armitage, and 反映するing how readily they could be explained away, when suddenly, from the depth of the tunnel beside me, there 問題/発行するd a most 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の sound. How shall I 述べる it? First of all, it seemed to be a 広大な/多数の/重要な distance away, far 負かす/撃墜する in the bowels of the earth. Secondly, in spite of this suggestion of distance, it was very loud. Lastly, it was not a にわか景気, nor a 衝突,墜落, such as one would associate with 落ちるing water or 宙返り/暴落するing 激しく揺する, but it was a high whine, tremulous and vibrating, almost like the whinnying of a horse. It was certainly a most remarkable experience, and one which for a moment, I must 収容する/認める, gave a new significance to Armitage's words. I waited by the Blue John Gap for half an hour or more, but there was no return of the sound, so at last I wandered 支援する to the farmhouse, rather mystified by what had occurred. Decidedly I shall 調査する that cavern when my strength is 回復するd. Of course, Armitage's explanation is too absurd for discussion, and yet that sound was certainly very strange. It still (犯罪の)一味s in my ears as I 令状.

April 20.--In the last three days I have made several 探検隊/遠征隊s to the Blue John Gap, and have even 侵入するd some short distance, but my bicycle lantern is so small and weak that I dare not 信用 myself very far. I shall do the thing more systematically. I have heard no sound at all, and could almost believe that I had been the 犠牲者 of some hallucination 示唆するd, perhaps, by Armitage's conversation. Of course, the whole idea is absurd, and yet I must 自白する that those bushes at the 入り口 of the 洞穴 do 現在の an 外見 as if some 激しい creature had 軍隊d its way through them. I begin to be 熱心に 利益/興味d. I have said nothing to the 行方不明になる Allertons, for they are やめる superstitious enough already, but I have bought some candles, and mean to 調査/捜査する for myself.

I 観察するd this morning that の中で the 非常に/多数の tufts of sheep's wool which lay の中で the bushes 近づく the cavern there was one which was smeared with 血. Of course, my 推論する/理由 tells me that if sheep wander into such rocky places they are likely to 負傷させる themselves, and yet somehow that splash of crimson gave me a sudden shock, and for a moment I 設立する myself 縮むing 支援する in horror from the old Roman arch. A fetid breath seemed to ooze from the 黒人/ボイコット depths into which I peered. Could it indeed be possible that some nameless thing, some dreadful presence, was lurking 負かす/撃墜する yonder? I should have been incapable of such feelings in the days of my strength, but one grows more nervous and fanciful when one's health is shaken.

For the moment I 弱めるd in my 決意/決議, and was ready to leave the secret of the old 地雷, if one 存在するs, for ever 未解決の. But tonight my 利益/興味 has returned and my 神経s grown more 安定した. Tomorrow I 信用 that I shall have gone more 深く,強烈に into this 事柄.

April 22.--Let me try and 始める,決める 負かす/撃墜する as 正確に as I can my 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の experience of yesterday. I started in the afternoon, and made my way to the Blue John Gap. I 自白する that my 疑惑s returned as I gazed into its depths, and I wished that I had brought a companion to 株 my 探検. Finally, with a return of 決意/決議, I lit my candle, 押し進めるd my way through the briars, and descended into the rocky 軸.

It went 負かす/撃墜する at an 激烈な/緊急の angle for some fifty feet, the 床に打ち倒す 存在 covered with broken 石/投石する. Thence there 延長するd a long, straight passage 削減(する) in the solid 激しく揺する. I am no geologist, but the lining of this 回廊(地帯) was certainly of some harder 構成要素 than 石灰岩, for there were points where I could 現実に see the 道具-示すs which the old 鉱夫s had left in their 穴掘り, as fresh as if they had been done yesterday. 負かす/撃墜する this strange, old-world 回廊(地帯) I つまずくd, my feeble 炎上 throwing a 薄暗い circle of light around me, which made the 影をつくる/尾行するs beyond the more 脅すing and obscure. Finally, I (機の)カム to a 位置/汚点/見つけ出す where the Roman tunnel opened into a water-worn cavern--a 抱擁する hall, hung with long white icicles of lime deposit. From this central 議会 I could dimly perceive that a number of passages worn by the subterranean streams 負傷させる away into the depths of the earth. I was standing there wondering whether I had better return, or whether I dare 投機・賭ける さらに先に into this dangerous 迷宮/迷路, when my 注目する,もくろむs fell upon something at my feet which 堅固に 逮捕(する)d my attention.

The greater part of the 床に打ち倒す of the cavern was covered with 玉石s of 激しく揺する or with hard incrustations of lime, but at this particular point there had been a drip from the distant roof, which had left a patch of soft mud. In the very centre of this there was a 抱擁する 示す--an ill-defined blotch, 深い, 幅の広い and 不規律な, as if a 広大な/多数の/重要な 玉石 had fallen upon it. No loose 石/投石する lay 近づく, however, nor was there anything to account for the impression. It was far too large to be 原因(となる)d by any possible animal, and besides, there was only the one, and the patch of mud was of such a size that no reasonable stride could have covered it. As I rose from the examination of that singular 示す and then looked 一連の会議、交渉/完成する into the 黒人/ボイコット 影をつくる/尾行するs which hemmed me in, I must 自白する that I felt for a moment a most unpleasant 沈むing of my heart, and that, do what I could, the candle trembled in my outstretched 手渡す.

I soon 回復するd my 神経, however, when I 反映するd how absurd it was to associate so 抱擁する and shapeless a 示す with the 跡をつける of any known animal. Even an elephant could not have produced it. I 決定するd, therefore, that I would not be 脅すd by vague and senseless 恐れるs from carrying out my 探検. Before 訴訟/進行, I took good 公式文書,認める of a curious 激しく揺する 形式 in the 塀で囲む by which I could 認める the 入り口 of the Roman tunnel. The 警戒 was very necessary, for the 広大な/多数の/重要な 洞穴, so far as I could see it, was intersected by passages. Having made sure of my position, and 安心させるd myself by 診察するing my spare candles and my matches, I 前進するd slowly over the rocky and uneven surface of the cavern.

And now I come to the point where I met with such sudden and desperate 災害. A stream, some twenty feet 幅の広い, ran across my path, and I walked for some little distance along the bank to find a 位置/汚点/見つけ出す where I could cross 乾燥した,日照りの-shod. Finally, I (機の)カム to a place where a 選び出す/独身 flat 玉石 lay 近づく the centre, which I could reach in a stride. As it chanced, however, the 激しく揺する had been 削減(する) away and made 最高の,を越す-激しい by the 急ぐ of the stream, so that it 攻撃するd over as I landed on it and 発射 me into the ice-冷淡な water. My candle went out, and I 設立する myself floundering about in utter and 絶対の 不明瞭.

I staggered to my feet again, more amused than alarmed by my adventure. The candle had fallen from my 手渡す, and was lost in the stream, but I had two others in my pocket, so that it was of no importance. I got one of them ready, and drew out my box of matches to light it. Only then did I realize my position. The box had been soaked in my 落ちる into the river. It was impossible to strike the matches.

A 冷淡な 手渡す seemed to の近くに 一連の会議、交渉/完成する my heart as I realized my position. The 不明瞭 was opaque and horrible. It was so utter one put one's 手渡す up to one's 直面する as if to 圧力(をかける) off something solid. I stood still, and by an 成果/努力 I 安定したd myself. I tried to 再建する in my mind a 地図/計画する of the 床に打ち倒す of the cavern as I had last seen it. 式のs! the bearings which had impressed themselves upon my mind were high on the 塀で囲む, and not to be 設立する by touch. Still, I remembered in a general way how the 味方するs were 据えるd, and I hoped that by groping my way along them I should at last come to the 開始 of the Roman tunnel. Moving very slowly, and continually striking against the 激しく揺するs, I 始める,決める out on this desperate 追求(する),探索(する).

But I very soon realized how impossible it was. In that 黒人/ボイコット, velvety 不明瞭 one lost all one's bearings in an instant. Before I had made a dozen paces, I was utterly bewildered as to my どの辺に. The rippling of the stream, which was the one sound audible, showed me where it lay, but the moment that I left its bank I was utterly lost. The idea of finding my way 支援する in 絶対の 不明瞭 through that 石灰岩 迷宮/迷路 was 明確に an impossible one.

I sat 負かす/撃墜する upon a 玉石 and 反映するd upon my unfortunate 苦境. I had not told anyone that I 提案するd to come to the Blue John 地雷, and it was ありそうもない that a search party would come after me. Therefore I must 信用 to my own 資源s to get (疑いを)晴らす of the danger. There was only one hope, and that was that the matches might 乾燥した,日照りの. When I fell into the river, only half of me had got 完全に wet. My left shoulder had remained above the water. I took the box of matches, therefore, and put it into my left armpit. The moist 空気/公表する of the cavern might かもしれない be 中和する/阻止するd by the heat of my 団体/死体, but even so, I knew that I could not hope to get a light for many hours. 一方/合間 there was nothing for it but to wait.

By good luck I had slipped several 薄焼きパン/素焼陶器s into my pocket before I left the farm-house. These I now devoured, and washed them 負かす/撃墜する with a draught from that wretched stream which had been the 原因(となる) of all my misfortunes. Then I felt about for a comfortable seat の中で the 激しく揺するs, and, having discovered a place where I could get a support for my 支援する, I stretched out my 脚s and settled myself 負かす/撃墜する to wait. I was wretchedly damp and 冷淡な, but I tried to 元気づける myself with the reflection that modern science 定める/命ずるd open windows and walks in all 天候 for my 病気. 徐々に, なぎd by the monotonous gurgle of the stream, and by the 絶対の 不明瞭, I sank into an uneasy slumber.

How long this lasted I cannot say. It may have been for an hour, it may have been for several. Suddenly I sat up on my 激しく揺する couch, with every 神経 thrilling and every sense acutely on the 警報. Beyond all 疑問 I had heard a sound--some sound very 際立った from the gurgling of the waters. It had passed, but the reverberation of it still ぐずぐず残るd in my ear. Was it a search party? They would most certainly have shouted, and vague as this sound was which had wakened me, it was very 際立った from the human 発言する/表明する. I sat palpitating and hardly daring to breathe. There it was again! And again! Now it had become continuous. It was a tread--yes, surely it was the tread of some living creature. But what a tread it was! It gave one the impression of enormous 負わせる carried upon sponge-like feet, which gave 前へ/外へ a muffled but ear-filling sound. The 不明瞭 was as 完全にする as ever, but the tread was 正規の/正選手 and 決定的な. And it was coming beyond all question in my direction.

My 肌 grew 冷淡な, and my hair stood on end as I listened to that 安定した and ponderous footfall. There was some creature there, and surely by the 速度(を上げる) of its 前進する, it was one which could see in the dark. I crouched low on my 激しく揺する and tried to blend myself into it. The steps grew nearer still, then stopped, and presently I was aware of a loud lapping and gurgling. The creature was drinking at the stream. Then again there was silence, broken by a succession of long 匂いをかぐs and snorts of tremendous 容積/容量 and energy. Had it caught the scent of me? My own nostrils were filled by a low fetid odour, mephitic and abominable. Then I heard the steps again. They were on my 味方する of the stream now. The 石/投石するs 動揺させるd within a few yards of where I lay. Hardly daring to breathe, I crouched upon my 激しく揺する. Then the steps drew away. I heard the splash as it returned across the river, and the sound died away into the distance in the direction from which it had come.

For a long time I lay upon the 激しく揺する, too much horrified to move. I thought of the sound which I had heard coming from the depths of the 洞穴, of Armitage's 恐れるs, of the strange impression in the mud, and now (機の)カム this final and 絶対の proof that there was indeed some 信じられない monster, something utterly unearthly and dreadful, which lurked in the hollow of the mountain. Of its nature or form I could でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる no conception, save that it was both light-footed and gigantic. The 戦闘 between my 推論する/理由, which told me that such things could not be, and my senses, which told me that they were, 激怒(する)d within me as I lay. Finally, I was almost ready to 説得する myself that this experience had been part of some evil dream, and that my 異常な 条件 might have conjured up an hallucination. But there remained one final experience which 除去するd the last 可能性 of 疑問 from my mind.

I had taken my matches from my armpit and felt them. They seemed perfectly hard and 乾燥した,日照りの. Stooping 負かす/撃墜する into a crevice of the 激しく揺するs, I tried one of them. To my delight it took 解雇する/砲火/射撃 at once. I lit the candle, and, with a terrified backward ちらりと見ること into the obscure depths of the cavern, I hurried in the direction of the Roman passage. As I did so I passed the patch of mud on which I had seen the 抱擁する imprint. Now I stood astonished before it, for there were three 類似の imprints upon its surface, enormous in size, 不規律な in 輪郭(を描く), of a depth which 示すd the ponderous 負わせる which had left them. Then a 広大な/多数の/重要な terror 殺到するd over me. Stooping and shading my candle with my 手渡す, I ran in a frenzy of 恐れる to the rocky archway, 急いでd up it, and never stopped until, with 疲れた/うんざりした feet and panting 肺s, I 急ぐd up the final slope of 石/投石するs, broke through the 絡まる of briars, and flung myself exhausted upon the soft grass under the 平和的な light of the 星/主役にするs. It was three in the morning when I reached the farm-house, and today I am all unstrung and quivering after my terrific adventure. As yet I have told no one. I must move warily in the 事柄. What would the poor lonely women, or the uneducated yokels here think of it if I were to tell them my experience? Let me go to someone who can understand and advise.

April 25.--I was laid up in bed for two days after my incredible adventure in the cavern. I use the adjective with a very 限定された meaning, for I have had an experience since which has shocked me almost as much as the other. I have said that I was looking 一連の会議、交渉/完成する for someone who could advise me. There is a Dr. 示す Johnson who practices some few miles away, to whom I had a 公式文書,認める of 推薦 from Professor Saunderson. To him I drove, when I was strong enough to get about, and I recounted to him my whole strange experience. He listened intently, and then carefully 診察するd me, 支払う/賃金ing special attention to my reflexes and to the pupils of my 注目する,もくろむs. When he had finished, he 辞退するd to discuss my adventure, 説 that it was 完全に beyond him, but he gave me the card of a Mr. Picton at Castleton, with the advice that I should 即時に go to him and tell him the story 正確に/まさに as I had done to himself. He was, によれば my 助言者, the very man who was pre-eminently ふさわしい to help me. I went on to the 駅/配置する, therefore, and made my way to the little town, which is some ten miles away. Mr. Picton appeared to be a man of importance, as his 厚かましさ/高級将校連 plate was 陳列する,発揮するd upon the door of a かなりの building on the 郊外s of the town. I was about to (犯罪の)一味 his bell, when some 疑惑 (機の)カム into my mind, and, crossing to a 隣人ing shop, I asked the man behind the 反対する if he could tell me anything of Mr. Picton. "Why," said he, "he is the best mad doctor in Derbyshire, and yonder is his 亡命." You can imagine that it was not long before I had shaken the dust of Castleton from my feet and returned to the farm, 悪口を言う/悪態ing all unimaginative pedants who cannot conceive that there may be things in 創造 which have never yet chanced to come across their mole's 見通し. After all, now that I am cooler, I can afford to 収容する/認める that I have been no more 同情的な to Armitage than Dr. Johnson has been to me.

April 27. When I was a student I had the 評判 of 存在 a man of courage and 企業. I remember that when there was a ghost-追跡(する) at Coltbridge it was I who sat up in the haunted house. Is it 前進するing years (after all, I am only thirty-five), or is it this physical malady which has 原因(となる)d degeneration? Certainly my heart quails when I think of that horrible cavern in the hill, and the certainty that it has some monstrous occupant. What shall I do? There is not an hour in the day that I do not 審議 the question. If I say nothing, then the mystery remains 未解決の. If I do say anything, then I have the 代案/選択肢 of mad alarm over the whole countryside, or of 絶対の incredulity which may end in consigning me to an 亡命. On the whole, I think that my best course is to wait, and to 準備する for some 探検隊/遠征隊 which shall be more 審議する/熟考する and better thought out than the last. As a first step I have been to Castleton and 得るd a few 必須のs--a large acetylene lantern for one thing, and a good 二塁打-barrelled 冒険的な ライフル銃/探して盗む for another. The latter I have 雇うd, but I have bought a dozen 激しい game cartridges, which would bring 負かす/撃墜する a rhinoceros. Now I am ready for my troglodyte friend. Give me better health and a little 洪水/多発 of energy, and I shall try 結論s with him yet. But who and what is he? Ah! there is the question which stands between me and my sleep. How many theories do I form, only to discard each in turn! It is all so utterly 考えられない. And yet the cry, the footmark, the tread in the cavern--no 推論する/理由ing can get past these I think of the old-world legends of dragons and of other monsters. Were they, perhaps, not such fairy-tales as we have thought? Can it be that there is some fact which underlies them, and am I, of all mortals, the one who is chosen to expose it?

May 3.--For several days I have been laid up by the vagaries of an English spring, and during those days there have been 開発s, the true and 悪意のある meaning of which no one can 高く評価する/(相場などが)上がる save myself. I may say that we have had cloudy and moonless nights of late, which によれば my (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) were the seasons upon which sheep disappeared. 井戸/弁護士席, sheep have disappeared. Two of 行方不明になる Allerton's, one of old Pearson's of the Cat Walk, and one of Mrs. Moulton's. Four in all during three nights. No trace is left of them at all, and the countryside is buzzing with rumours of gipsies and of sheep-stealers.

But there is something more serious than that. Young Armitage has disappeared also. He left his moorland cottage 早期に on Wednesday night and has never been heard of since. He was an unattached man, so there is いっそう少なく sensation than would さもなければ be the 事例/患者. The popular explanation is that he 借りがあるs money, and has 設立する a 状況/情勢 in some other part of the country, whence he will presently 令状 for his 所持品. But I have 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大な 疑惑s. Is it not much more likely that the 最近の 悲劇 of the sheep has 原因(となる)d him to take some steps which may have ended in his own 破壊? He may, for example, have lain in wait for the creature and been carried off by it into the 休会s of the mountains. What an 信じられない 運命/宿命 for a civilized Englishman of the twentieth century! And yet I feel that it is possible and even probable. But in that 事例/患者, how far am I 責任のある both for his death and for any other 事故 which may occur? Surely with the knowledge I already 所有する it must be my 義務 to see that something is done, or if necessary to do it myself. It must be the latter, for this morning I went 負かす/撃墜する to the 地元の police-駅/配置する and told my story. The 視察官 entered it all in a large 調書をとる/予約する and 屈服するd me out with commendable gravity, but I heard a burst of laughter before I had got 負かす/撃墜する his garden path. No 疑問 he was recounting my adventure to his family.

June 10.--I am 令状ing this, propped up in bed, six weeks after my last 入ること/参加(者) in this 定期刊行物. I have gone through a terrible shock both to mind and 団体/死体, arising from such an experience as has seldom befallen a human 存在 before. But I have 達成するd my end. The danger from the Terror which dwells in the Blue John Gap has passed never to return. Thus much at least I, a broken 無効の, have done for the ありふれた good. Let me now recount what occurred as 明確に as I may.

The night of Friday, May 3rd, was dark and cloudy--the very night for the monster to walk. About eleven o'clock I went from the farm-house with my lantern and my ライフル銃/探して盗む, having first left a 公式文書,認める upon the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する of my bedroom in which I said that, if I were 行方不明の, search should be made for me in the direction of the Gap. I made my way to the mouth of the Roman 軸, and, having perched myself の中で the 激しく揺するs の近くに to the 開始, I shut off my lantern and waited 根気よく with my 負担d ライフル銃/探して盗む ready to my 手渡す.

It was a melancholy 徹夜. All 負かす/撃墜する the winding valley I could see the scattered lights of the farm-houses, and the church clock of Chapel-le-Dale (死傷者)数ing the hours (機の)カム faintly to my ears. These 記念品s of my fellow-men served only to make my own position seem the more lonely, and to call for a greater 成果/努力 to 打ち勝つ the terror which tempted me continually to get 支援する to the farm, and abandon for ever this dangerous 追求(する),探索(する). And yet there lies 深い in every man a rooted self-尊敬(する)・点 which makes it hard for him to turn 支援する from that which he has once undertaken. This feeling of personal pride was my 救済 now, and it was that alone which held me 急速な/放蕩な when every instinct of my nature was dragging me away. I am glad now that I had the strength. In spite of all that is has cost me, my manhood is at least above reproach.

Twelve o'clock struck in the distant church, then one, then two. It was the darkest hour of the night. The clouds were drifting low, and there was not a 星/主役にする in the sky. An フクロウ was hooting somewhere の中で the 激しく揺するs, but no other sound, save the gentle sough of the 勝利,勝つd, (機の)カム to my ears. And then suddenly I heard it! From far away 負かす/撃墜する the tunnel (機の)カム those muffled steps, so soft and yet so ponderous. I heard also the 動揺させる of 石/投石するs as they gave way under that 巨大(な) tread. They drew nearer. They were の近くに upon me. I heard the 衝突,墜落ing of the bushes 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the 入り口, and then dimly through the 不明瞭 I was conscious of the ぼんやり現れる of some enormous 形態/調整, some monstrous inchoate creature, passing 速く and very silently out from the tunnel. I was paralysed with 恐れる and amazement. Long as I had waited, now that it had 現実に come I was unprepared for the shock. I lay motionless and breathless, whilst the 広大な/多数の/重要な dark 集まり 素早い行動d by me and was swallowed up in the night.

But now I 神経d myself for its return. No sound (機の)カム from the sleeping countryside to tell of the horror which was loose. In no way could I 裁判官 how far off it was, what it was doing, or when it might be 支援する. But not a second time should my 神経 fail me, not a second time should it pass unchallenged. I swore it between my clenched teeth as I laid my cocked ライフル銃/探して盗む across the 激しく揺する.

And yet it nearly happened. There was no 警告 of approach now as the creature passed over the grass. Suddenly, like a dark, drifting 影をつくる/尾行する, the 抱擁する 本体,大部分/ばら積みの ぼんやり現れるd up once more before me, making for the 入り口 of the 洞穴. Again (機の)カム that paralysis of volition which held my crooked forefinger impotent upon the 誘発する/引き起こす. But with a desperate 成果/努力 I shook it off. Even as the brushwood rustled, and the monstrous beast blended with the 影をつくる/尾行する of the Gap, I 解雇する/砲火/射撃d at the 退却/保養地ing form. In the 炎 of the gun I caught a glimpse of a 広大な/多数の/重要な shaggy 集まり, something with rough and bristling hair of a withered grey colour, fading away to white in its lower parts, the 抱擁する 団体/死体 supported upon short, 厚い, curving 脚s. I had just that ちらりと見ること, and then I heard the 動揺させる of the 石/投石するs as the creature tore 負かす/撃墜する into its burrow. In an instant, with a 勝利を得た revulsion of feeling, I had cast my 恐れるs to the 勝利,勝つd, and 暴露するing my powerful lantern, with my ライフル銃/探して盗む in my 手渡す, I sprang 負かす/撃墜する from my 激しく揺する and 急ぐd after the monster 負かす/撃墜する the old Roman 軸.

My splendid lamp cast a brilliant flood of vivid light in 前線 of me, very different from the yellow 微光 which had 補佐官d me 負かす/撃墜する the same passage only twelve days before. As I ran, I saw the 広大な/多数の/重要な beast lurching along before me, its 抱擁する 本体,大部分/ばら積みの filling up the whole space from 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む. Its hair looked like coarse faded oakum, and hung 負かす/撃墜する in long, dense 集まりs which swayed as it moved. It was like an enormous unclipped sheep in its fleece, but in size it was far larger than the largest elephant, and its breadth seemed to be nearly as 広大な/多数の/重要な as its 高さ. It fills me with amazement now to think that I should have dared to follow such a horror into the bowels of the earth, but when one's 血 is up, and when one's quarry seems to be 飛行機で行くing, the old primeval 追跡(する)ing-spirit awakes and prudence is cast to the 勝利,勝つd. ライフル銃/探して盗む in 手渡す, I ran at the 最高の,を越す of my 速度(を上げる) upon the 追跡する of the monster.

I had seen that the creature was swift. Now I was to find out to my cost that it was also very cunning. I had imagined that it was in panic flight, and that I had only to 追求する it. The idea that it might turn upon me never entered my excited brain. I have already explained that the passage 負かす/撃墜する which I was racing opened into a 広大な/多数の/重要な central 洞穴. Into this I 急ぐd, fearful lest I should lose all trace of the beast. But he had turned upon his own traces, and in a moment we were 直面する to 直面する.

That picture, seen in the brilliant white light of the lantern, is etched for ever upon my brain. He had 後部d up on his hind 脚s as a 耐える would do, and stood above me, enormous, 脅迫的な--such a creature as no nightmare had ever brought to my imagination. I have said that he 後部d like a 耐える, and there was something 耐える-like--if one could conceive a 耐える which was ten-倍の the 本体,大部分/ばら積みの of any 耐える seen upon earth--in his whole 提起する/ポーズをとる and 態度, in his 広大な/多数の/重要な crooked forelegs with their ivory-white claws, in his rugged 肌, and in his red, gaping mouth, fringed with monstrous fangs. Only in one point did he 異なる from the 耐える, or from any other creature which walks the earth, and even at that 最高の moment a shudder of horror passed over me as I 観察するd that the 注目する,もくろむs which glistened in the glow of my lantern were 抱擁する, 事業/計画(する)ing bulbs, white and sightless. For a moment his 広大な/多数の/重要な paws swung over my 長,率いる. The next he fell 今後 upon me, I and my broken lantern 衝突,墜落d to the earth, and I remember no more.

When I (機の)カム to myself I was 支援する in the farm-house of the Allertons. Two days had passed since my terrible adventure in the Blue John Gap. It seems that I had lain all night in the 洞穴 insensible from concussion of the brain, with my left arm and two ribs 不正に fractured. In the morning my 公式文書,認める had been 設立する, a search party of a dozen 農業者s 組み立てる/集結するd, and I had been 跡をつけるd 負かす/撃墜する and carried 支援する to my bedroom, where I had lain in high delirium ever since. There was, it seems, no 調印する of the creature, and no bloodstain which would show that my 弾丸 had 設立する him as he passed. Save for my own 苦境 and the 示すs upon the mud, there was nothing to 証明する that what I said was true.

Six weeks have now elapsed, and I am able to sit out once more in the 日光. Just opposite me is the 法外な hillside, grey with shaly 激しく揺する, and yonder on its 側面に位置する is the dark cleft which 示すs the 開始 of the Blue John Gap. But it is no longer a source of terror. Never again through that ill-omened tunnel shall any strange 形態/調整 flit out into the world of men. The educated and the 科学の, the Dr. Johnsons and the like, may smile at my narrative, but the poorer folk of the countryside had never a 疑問 as to its truth. On the day after my 回復するing consciousness they 組み立てる/集結するd in their hundreds 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the Blue John Gap. As the Castleton 特使 said:

"It was useless for our 特派員, or for any of the adventurous gentlemen who had come from Matlock, Buxton, and other parts, to 申し込む/申し出 to descend, to 調査する the 洞穴 to the end, and to finally 実験(する) the 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の narrative of Dr. James Hardcastle. The country people had taken the 事柄 into their own 手渡すs, and from an 早期に hour of the morning they had worked hard in stopping up the 入り口 of the tunnel. There is a sharp slope where the 軸 begins, and 広大な/多数の/重要な 玉石s, rolled along by many willing 手渡すs, were thrust 負かす/撃墜する it until the Gap was 絶対 調印(する)d. So ends the episode which has 原因(となる)d such excitement throughout the country. 地元の opinion is ひどく divided upon the 支配する. On the one 手渡す are those who point to Dr. Hardcastle's impaired health, and to the 可能性 of cerebral lesions of tubercular origin giving rise to strange hallucinations. Some idee 直す/買収する,八百長をする, によれば these gentlemen, 原因(となる)d the doctor to wander 負かす/撃墜する the tunnel, and a 落ちる の中で the 激しく揺するs was 十分な to account for his 傷害s. On the other 手渡す, a legend of a strange creature in the Gap has 存在するd for some months 支援する, and the 農業者s look upon Dr. Hardcastle's narrative and his personal 傷害s as a final corroboration. So the 事柄 stands, and so the 事柄 will continue to stand, for no 限定された 解答 seems to us to be now possible. It transcends human wit to give any 科学の explanation which could cover the 申し立てられた/疑わしい facts."

Perhaps before the 特使 published these words they would have been wise to send their 代表者/国会議員 to me. I have thought the 事柄 out, as no one else has occasion to do, and it is possible that I might have 除去するd some of the more obvious difficulties of the narrative and brought it one degree nearer to 科学の 受託. Let me then 令状 負かす/撃墜する the only explanation which seems to me to elucidate what I know to my cost to have been a 一連の facts. My theory may seem to be wildly improbable, but at least no one can 投機・賭ける to say that it is impossible.

My 見解(をとる) is--and it was formed, as is shown by my diary, before my personal adventure--that in this part of England there is a 広大な subterranean lake or sea, which is fed by the 広大な/多数の/重要な number of streams which pass 負かす/撃墜する through the 石灰岩. Where there is a large collection of water there must also be some evaporation, もやs or rain, and a 可能性 of vegetation. This in turn 示唆するs that there may be animal life, arising, as the vegetable life would also do, from those seeds and types which had been introduced at an 早期に period of the world's history, when communication with the outer 空気/公表する was more 平易な. This place had then developed a fauna and flora of its own, 含むing such monsters as the one which I had seen, which may 井戸/弁護士席 have been the old 洞穴-耐える, enormously 大きくするd and 修正するd by its new 環境. For countless aeons the 内部の and the 外部の 創造 had kept apart, growing 刻々と away from each other. Then there had come some 不和 in the depths of the mountain which had enabled one creature to wander up and, by means of the Roman tunnel, to reach the open 空気/公表する. Like all subterranean life, it had lost the 力/強力にする of sight, but this had no 疑問 been 補償するd for by nature in other directions. Certainly it had some means of finding its way about, and of 追跡(する)ing 負かす/撃墜する the sheep upon the hillside. As to its choice of dark nights, it is part of my theory that light was painful to those 広大な/多数の/重要な white eyeballs, and that it was only a pitch-黒人/ボイコット world which it could 許容する. Perhaps, indeed, it was the glare of my lantern which saved my life at that awful moment when we were 直面する to 直面する. So I read the riddle. I leave these facts behind me, and if you can explain them, do so; or if you choose to 疑問 them, do so. Neither your belief nor your incredulity can alter them, nor 影響する/感情 one whose 仕事 is nearly over.

So ended the strange narrative of Dr. James Hardcastle.

The Brazilian Cat

It is hard luck on a young fellow to have expensive tastes, 広大な/多数の/重要な 期待s, aristocratic 関係s, but no actual money in his pocket, and no profession by which he may earn any. The fact was that my father, a good, sanguine, 平易な-going man, had such 信用/信任 in the wealth and benevolence of his bachelor 年上の brother, Lord Southerton, that he took it for 認めるd that I, his only son, would never be called upon to earn a living for myself. He imagined that if there were not a vacancy for me on the 広大な/多数の/重要な Southerton 広い地所s, at least there would be 設立する some 地位,任命する in that 外交の service which still remains the special 保存する of our 特権d classes. He died too 早期に to realize how 誤った his 計算/見積りs had been. Neither my uncle nor the 明言する/公表する took the slightest notice of me, or showed any 利益/興味 in my career. An 時折の を締める of pheasants, or basket of hares, was all that ever reached me to remind me that I was 相続人 to Otwell House and one of the richest 広い地所s in the country. In the 合間, I 設立する myself a bachelor and man about town, living in a 控訴 of apartments in Grosvenor Mansions, with no 占領/職業 save that of pigeon-狙撃 and polo-playing at Hurlingham. Month by month I realized that it was more and more difficult to get the 仲買人s to 新たにする my 法案s, or to cash any その上の 地位,任命する-obits upon an unentailed 所有物/資産/財産. 廃虚 lay 権利 across my path, and every day I saw it clearer, nearer, and more 絶対 避けられない.

What made me feel my own poverty the more was that, apart from the 広大な/多数の/重要な wealth of Lord Southerton, all my other relations were 公正に/かなり 井戸/弁護士席-to-do. The nearest of these was Everard King, my father's 甥 and my own first cousin, who had spent an adventurous life in Brazil, and had now returned to this country to settle 負かす/撃墜する on his fortune. We never knew how he made his money, but he appeared to have plenty of it, for he bought the 広い地所 of Greylands, 近づく Clipton-on-the-沼, in Suffolk. For the first year of his 住居 in England he took no more notice of me than my miserly uncle; but at last one summer morning, to my very 広大な/多数の/重要な 救済 and joy, I received a letter asking me to come 負かす/撃墜する that very day and spend a short visit at Greylands 法廷,裁判所. I was 推定する/予想するing a rather long visit to 破産 法廷,裁判所 at the time, and this interruption seemed almost providential. If I could only get on 条件 with this unknown 親族 of 地雷, I might pull through yet. For the family credit he could not let me go 完全に to the 塀で囲む. I ordered my valet to pack my valise, and I 始める,決める off the same evening for Clipton-on-the-沼.

After changing at Ipswich, a little 地元の train deposited me at a small, 砂漠d 駅/配置する lying まっただ中に a rolling grassy country, with a 不振の and winding river curving in and out まっただ中に the valleys, between high, silted banks, which showed that we were within reach of the tide. No carriage was を待つing me (I 設立する afterwards that my 電報電信 had been 延期するd), so I 雇うd a dogcart at the 地元の inn. The driver, an excellent fellow, was 十分な of my 親族's 賞賛するs, and I learned from him that Mr. Everard King was already a 指名する to conjure with in that part of the 郡. He had entertained the school-children, he had thrown his grounds open to 訪問者s, he had subscribed to charities--in short, his benevolence had been so 全世界の/万国共通の that my driver could only account for it on the supposition that he had 議会の ambitions.

My attention was drawn away from my driver's panegyric by the 外見 of a very beautiful bird which settled on a telegraph-地位,任命する beside the road. At first I thought that it was a jay, but it was larger, with a brighter plumage. The driver accounted for its presence at once by 説 that it belonged to the very man whom we were about to visit. It seems that the acclimatization of foreign creatures was one of his hobbies, and that he had brought with him from Brazil a number of birds and beasts which he was endeavouring to 後部 in England. When once we had passed the gates of Greylands Park we had ample 証拠 of this taste of his. Some small spotted deer, a curious wild pig known, I believe, as a peccary, a gorgeously feathered oriole, some sort of armadillo, and a singular 板材ing in-toed beast like a very fat badger, were の中で the creatures which I 観察するd as we drove along the winding avenue.

Mr. Everard King, my unknown cousin, was standing in person upon the steps of his house, for he had seen us in the distance, and guessed that it was I. His 外見 was very homely and benevolent, short and stout, forty-five years old, perhaps, with a 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, good-humoured 直面する, 燃やすd brown with the 熱帯の sun, and 発射 with a thousand wrinkles. He wore white linen 着せる/賦与するs, in true planter style, with a cigar between his lips, and a large パナマ hat upon the 支援する of his 長,率いる. It was such a 人物/姿/数字 as one associates with a verandahed bungalow, and it looked curiously out of place in 前線 of this 幅の広い, 石/投石する English mansion, with its solid wings and its Palladio 中心存在s before the doorway.

"My dear!" he cried, ちらりと見ることing over his shoulder; "my dear, here is our guest! Welcome, welcome to Greylands! I am delighted to make your 知識, Cousin Marshall, and I take it as a 広大な/多数の/重要な compliment that you should honour this sleepy little country place with your presence."

Nothing could be more hearty than his manner, and he 始める,決める me at my 緩和する in an instant. But it needed all his 真心 to atone for the frigidity and even rudeness of his wife, a tall, haggard woman, who (機の)カム 今後 at his 召喚するs. She was, I believe, of Brazilian extraction, though she spoke excellent English, and I excused her manners on the 得点する/非難する/20 of her ignorance of our customs. She did not 試みる/企てる to 隠す, however, either then or afterwards, that I was no very welcome 訪問者 at Greylands 法廷,裁判所. Her actual words were, as a 支配する, courteous, but she was the possessor of a pair of 特に expressive dark 注目する,もくろむs, and I read in them very 明確に from the first that she heartily wished me 支援する in London once more.

However, my 負債s were too 圧力(をかける)ing and my designs upon my 豊富な 親族 were too 決定的な for me to 許す them to be upset by the ill-temper of his wife, so I 無視(する)d her coldness and 報いるd the extreme 真心 of his welcome. No 苦痛s had been spared by him to make me comfortable. My room was a charming one. He implored me to tell him anything which could 追加する to my happiness. It was on the tip of my tongue to 知らせる him that a blank cheque would materially help に向かって that end, but I felt that it might be premature in the 現在の 明言する/公表する of our 知識. The dinner was excellent, and as we sat together afterwards over his Havanas and coffee, which later he told me was 特に 用意が出来ている upon his own 農園, it seemed to me that all my driver's eulogies were 正当化するd, and that I had never met a more large-hearted and hospitable man.

But, in spite of his cheery good nature, he was a man with a strong will and a fiery temper of his own. Of this I had an example upon the に引き続いて morning. The curious aversion which Mrs. Everard King had conceived に向かって me was so strong, that her manner at breakfast was almost 不快な/攻撃. But her meaning became unmistakable when her husband had quitted the room.

"The best train in the day is at twelve-fifteen," said she.

"But I was not thinking of going today," I answered, 率直に--perhaps even defiantly, for I was 決定するd not to be driven out by this woman.

"Oh, if it 残り/休憩(する)s with you--" said she, and stopped with a most insolent 表現 in her 注目する,もくろむs.

"I am sure," I answered, "that Mr. Everard King would tell me if I were outstaying my welcome."

"What's this? What's this?" said a 発言する/表明する, and there he was in the room. He had overheard my last words, and a ちらりと見ること at our 直面するs had told him the 残り/休憩(する). In an instant his chubby, cheery 直面する 始める,決める into an 表現 of 絶対の ferocity.

"Might I trouble you to walk outside, Marshall?" said he. (I may について言及する that my own 指名する is Marshall King.)

He の近くにd the door behind me, and then, for an instant, I heard him talking in a low 発言する/表明する of concentrated passion to his wife. This 甚だしい/12ダース 違反 of 歓待 had evidently 攻撃する,衝突する upon his tenderest point. I am no eavesdropper, so I walked out on to the lawn. Presently I heard a hurried step behind me, and there was the lady, her 直面する pale with excitement, and her 注目する,もくろむs red with 涙/ほころびs.

"My husband has asked me to わびる to you, Mr. Marshall King," said she, standing with downcast 注目する,もくろむs before me.

"Please do not say another word, Mrs. King."

Her dark 注目する,もくろむs suddenly 炎d out at me.

"You fool!" she hissed, with frantic vehemence, and turning on her heel swept 支援する to the house.

The 侮辱 was so outrageous, so insufferable, that I could only stand 星/主役にするing after her in bewilderment. I was still there when my host joined me. He was his cheery, chubby self once more.

"I hope that my wife has わびるd for her foolish 発言/述べるs," said he.

"Oh, yes--yes, certainly!"

He put his 手渡す through my arm and walked with me up and 負かす/撃墜する the lawn.

"You must not take it 本気で," said he. "It would grieve me inexpressibly if you curtailed your visit by one hour. The fact is--there is no 推論する/理由 why there should be any concealment between 親族s--that my poor dear wife is incredibly jealous. She hates that anyone--male or 女性(の)--should for an instant come between us. Her ideal is a 砂漠 island and an eternal tete-a-tete. That gives you the 手がかり(を与える) to her 活動/戦闘s, which are, I 自白する, upon this particular point, not very far 除去するd from mania. Tell me that you will think no more of it."

"No, no; certainly not."

"Then light this cigar and come 一連の会議、交渉/完成する with me and see my little menagerie."

The whole afternoon was 占領するd by this 査察, which 含むd all the birds, beasts, and even reptiles which he had 輸入するd. Some were 解放する/自由な, some in cages, a few 現実に in the house. He spoke with enthusiasm of his successes and his 失敗s, his births and his deaths, and he would cry out in his delight, like a schoolboy, when, as we walked, some gaudy bird would ぱたぱたする up from the grass, or some curious beast slink into the cover. Finally he led me 負かす/撃墜する a 回廊(地帯) which 延長するd from one wing of the house. At the end of this there was a 激しい door with a 事情に応じて変わる shutter in it, and beside it there 事業/計画(する)d from the 塀で囲む an アイロンをかける 扱う 大(公)使館員d to a wheel and a 派手に宣伝する. A line of stout 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s 延長するd across the passage.

"I am about to show you the jewel of my collection," said he. "There is only one other 見本/標本 in Europe, now that the Rotterdam cub is dead. It is a Brazilian cat."

"But how does that 異なる from any other cat?"

"You will soon see that," said he, laughing. "Will you kindly draw that shutter and look through?"

I did so, and 設立する that I was gazing into a large, empty room, with 石/投石する 旗s, and small, 閉めだした windows upon the さらに先に 塀で囲む. In the centre of this room, lying in the middle of a golden patch of sunlight, there was stretched a 抱擁する creature, as large as a tiger, but as 黒人/ボイコット and sleek as ebony. It was 簡単に a very enormous and very 井戸/弁護士席-kept 黒人/ボイコット cat, and it cuddled up and basked in that yellow pool of light 正確に/まさに as a cat would do. It was so graceful, so sinewy, and so gently and 滑らかに diabolical, that I could not take my 注目する,もくろむs from the 開始.

"Isn't he splendid?" said my host, enthusiastically.

"Glorious! I never saw such a noble creature."

"Some people call it a 黒人/ボイコット puma, but really it is not a puma at all. That fellow is nearly eleven feet from tail to tip. Four years ago he was a little ball of 支援する fluff, with two yellow 注目する,もくろむs 星/主役にするing out of it. He was sold me as a new-born cub up in the wild country at the 長,率いる-waters of the Rio Negro. They speared his mother to death after she had killed a dozen of them."

"They are ferocious, then?"

"The most 絶対 背信の and bloodthirsty creatures upon earth. You talk about a Brazilian cat to an up-country Indian, and see him get the jumps. They prefer humans to game. This fellow has never tasted living 血 yet, but when he does he will be a terror. At 現在の he won't stand anyone but me in his den. Even Baldwin, the groom, dare not go 近づく him. As to me, I am his mother and father in one."

As he spoke he suddenly, to my astonishment, opened the door and slipped in, の近くにing it 即時に behind him. At the sound of his 発言する/表明する the 抱擁する, lithe creature rose, yawned and rubbed its 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, 黒人/ボイコット 長,率いる affectionately against his 味方する, while he patted and fondled it.

"Now, Tommy, into your cage!" said he.

The monstrous cat walked over to one 味方する of the room and coiled itself up under a grating. Everard King (機の)カム out, and taking the アイロンをかける 扱う which I have について言及するd, he began to turn it. As he did so the line of 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s in the 回廊(地帯) began to pass through a slot in the 塀で囲む and の近くにd up the 前線 of this grating, so as to make an 効果的な cage. When it was in position he opened the door once more and 招待するd me into the room, which was 激しい with the pungent, musty smell peculiar to the 広大な/多数の/重要な carnivora.

"That's how we work it," said he. "We give him the run of the room for 演習, and then at night we put him in his cage. You can let him out by turning the 扱う from the passage, or you can, as you have seen, 閉じ込める/刑務所 him up in the same way. No, no, you should not do that!"

I had put my 手渡す between the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s to pat the glossy, heaving 側面に位置する. He pulled it 支援する, with a serious 直面する.

"I 保証する you that he is not 安全な. Don't imagine that because I can take liberties with him anyone else can. He is very 排除的 in his friends--aren't you, Tommy? Ah, he hears his lunch coming to him! Don't you, boy?"

A step sounded in the 石/投石する-flagged passage, and the creature had sprung to his feet, and was pacing up and 負かす/撃墜する the 狭くする cage, his yellow 注目する,もくろむs gleaming, and his scarlet tongue rippling and quivering over the white line of his jagged teeth. A groom entered with a coarse 共同の upon a tray, and thrust it through the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s to him. He pounced lightly upon it, carried it off to the corner, and there, 持つ/拘留するing it between his paws, tore and wrenched at it, raising his 血まみれの muzzle every now and then to look at us. It was a malignant and yet fascinating sight.

"You can't wonder that I am fond of him, can you?" said my host, as we left the room, "特に when you consider that I have had the 後部ing of him. It was no joke bringing him over from the centre of South America; but here he is 安全な and sound--and, as I have said, far the most perfect 見本/標本 in Europe. The people at the Zoo are dying to have him, but I really can't part with him. Now, I think that I have (打撃,刑罰などを)与えるd my hobby upon you long enough, so we cannot do better than follow Tommy's example, and go to our lunch."

My South American 親族 was so engrossed by his grounds and their curious occupants, that I hardly gave him credit at first for having any 利益/興味s outside them. That he had some, and 圧力(をかける)ing ones, was soon borne in upon me by the number of 電報電信s which he received. They arrived at all hours, and were always opened by him with the 最大の 切望 and 苦悩 upon his 直面する. いつかs I imagined that it must be the Turf, and いつかs the 在庫/株 交流, but certainly he had some very 緊急の 商売/仕事 going 今後s which was not transacted upon the 負かす/撃墜するs of Suffolk. During the six days of my visit he had never より小数の than three or four 電報電信s a day, and いつかs as many as seven or eight.

I had 占領するd these six days so 井戸/弁護士席, that by the end of them I had 後継するd in getting upon the most cordial 条件 with my cousin. Every night we had sat up late in the billiard-room, he telling me the most 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の stories of his adventures in America--stories so desperate and 無謀な, that I could hardly associate them with the brown little, chubby man before me. In return, I 投機・賭けるd upon some of my own reminiscences of London life, which 利益/興味d him so much, that he 公約するd he would come up to Grosvenor Mansions and stay with me. He was anxious to see the faster 味方する of city life, and certainly, though I say it, he could not have chosen a more competent guide. It was not until the last day of my visit that I 投機・賭けるd to approach that which was on my mind. I told him 率直に about my pecuniary difficulties and my 差し迫った 廃虚, and I asked his advice--though I hoped for something more solid. He listened attentively, puffing hard at his cigar.

"But surely," said he, "you are the 相続人 of our 親族, Lord Southerton?"

"I have every 推論する/理由 to believe so, but he would never make me any allowance."

"No, no, I have heard of his miserly ways. My poor Marshall, your position has been a very hard one. By the way, have you heard any news of Lord Southerton's health lately?"

"He has always been in a 批判的な 条件 ever since my childhood."

"正確に/まさに--a creaking hinge, if ever there was one. Your 相続物件 may be a long way off. Dear me, how awkwardly 据えるd you are!"

"I had some hopes, sir, that you, knowing all the facts, might be inclined to 前進する----"

"Don't say another word, my dear boy," he cried, with the 最大の 真心; "we shall talk it over tonight, and I give you my word that whatever is in my 力/強力にする shall be done."

I was not sorry that my visit was 製図/抽選 to a の近くに, for it is unpleasant to feel that there is one person in the house who 熱望して 願望(する)s your 出発. Mrs. King's sallow 直面する and forbidding 注目する,もくろむs had become more and more hateful to me. She was no longer 活発に rude--her 恐れる of her husband 妨げるd her--but she 押し進めるd her insane jealousy to the extent of ignoring me, never 演説(する)/住所ing me, and in every way making my stay at Greylands as uncomfortable as she could. So 不快な/攻撃 was her manner during that last day, that I should certainly have left had it not been for that interview with my host in the evening which would, I hoped, retrieve my broken fortunes.

It was very late when it occurred, for my 親族, who had been receiving even more 電報電信s than usual during the day, went off to his 熟考する/考慮する after dinner, and only 現れるd when the 世帯 had retired to bed. I heard him go 一連の会議、交渉/完成する locking the doors, as custom was of a night, and finally he joined me in the billiard-room. His stout 人物/姿/数字 was wrapped in a dressing-gown, and he wore a pair of red Turkish slippers without any heels. Settling 負かす/撃墜する into an arm-議長,司会を務める, he brewed himself a glass of grog, in which I could not help noticing that the whisky かなり predominated over the water.

"My word!" said he, "what a night!"

It was, indeed. The 勝利,勝つd was howling and 叫び声をあげるing 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the house, and the latticed windows 動揺させるd and shook as if they were coming in. The glow of the yellow lamps and the flavour of our cigars seemed the brighter and more fragrant for the contrast.

"Now, my boy," said my host, "we have the house and the night to ourselves. Let me have an idea of how your 事件/事情/状勢s stand, and I will see what can be done to 始める,決める them in order. I wish to hear every 詳細(に述べる)."

Thus encouraged, I entered into a long 解説,博覧会, in which all my tradesmen and creditors from my landlord to my valet, 人物/姿/数字d in turn. I had 公式文書,認めるs in my pocket-調書をとる/予約する, and I marshalled my facts, and gave, I flatter myself, a very 事務的な 声明 of my own unbusinesslike ways and lamentable position. I was depressed, however, to notice that my companion's 注目する,もくろむs were 空いている and his attention どこかよそで. When he did occasionally throw out a 発言/述べる it was so 完全に perfunctory and pointless, that I was sure he had not in the least followed my 発言/述べるs. Every now and then he roused himself and put on some show of 利益/興味, asking me to repeat or to explain more fully, but it was always to 沈む once more into the same brown 熟考する/考慮する. At last he rose and threw the end of his cigar into the grate.

"I'll tell you what, my boy," said he. "I never had a 長,率いる for 人物/姿/数字s, so you will excuse me. You must 手早く書き留める it all 負かす/撃墜する upon paper, and let me have a 公式文書,認める of the 量. I'll understand it when I see it in 黒人/ボイコット and white."

The 提案 was encouraging. I 約束d to do so.

"And now it's time we were in bed. By Jove, there's one o'clock striking in the hall."

The tingling of the chiming clock broke through the 深い roar of the 強風. The 勝利,勝つd was 広範囲にわたる past with the 急ぐ of a 広大な/多数の/重要な river.

"I must see my cat before I go to bed," said my host. "A high 勝利,勝つd excites him. Will you come?"

"Certainly," said I.

"Then tread softly and don't speak, for everyone is asleep."

We passed 静かに 負かす/撃墜する the lamp-lit Persian-rugged hall, and through the door at the さらに先に end. All was dark in the 石/投石する 回廊(地帯), but a stable lantern hung on a hook, and my host took it 負かす/撃墜する and lit it. There was no grating 明白な in the passage, so I knew that the beast was in its cage.

"Come in!" said my 親族, and opened the door.

A 深い growling as we entered showed that the 嵐/襲撃する had really excited the creature. In the flickering light of the lantern, we saw it, a 抱擁する 黒人/ボイコット 集まり coiled in the corner of its den and throwing a squat, uncouth 影をつくる/尾行する upon the whitewashed 塀で囲む. Its tail switched 怒って の中で the straw.

"Poor Tommy is not in the best of tempers," said Everard King, 持つ/拘留するing up the lantern and looking in at him. "What a 黒人/ボイコット devil he looks, doesn't he? I must give him a little supper to put him in a better humour. Would you mind 持つ/拘留するing the lantern for a moment?"

I took it from his 手渡す and he stepped to the door.

"His larder is just outside here," said he. "You will excuse me for an instant won't you?" He passed out, and the door shut with a sharp metallic click behind him.

That hard crisp sound made my heart stand still. A sudden wave of terror passed over me. A vague perception of some monstrous treachery turned me 冷淡な. I sprang to the door, but there was no 扱う upon the inner 味方する.

"Here!" I cried. "Let me out!"

"All 権利! Don't make a 列/漕ぐ/騒動!" said my host from the passage. "You've got the light all 権利."

"Yes, but I don't care about 存在 locked in alone like this."

"Don't you?" I heard his hearty, chuckling laugh. "You won't be alone long."

"Let me out, sir!" I repeated 怒って. "I tell you I don't 許す practical jokes of this sort."

"Practical is the word," said he, with another hateful chuckle. And then suddenly I heard, まっただ中に the roar of the 嵐/襲撃する, the creak and whine of the winch-扱う turning and the 動揺させる of the grating as it passed through the slot. 広大な/多数の/重要な God, he was letting loose the Brazilian cat!

In the light of the lantern I saw the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s 事情に応じて変わる slowly before me. Already there was an 開始 a foot wide at the さらに先に end. With a 叫び声をあげる I 掴むd the last 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 with my 手渡すs and pulled with the strength of a madman. I WAS a madman with 激怒(する) and horror. For a minute or more I held the thing motionless. I knew that he was 緊張するing with all his 軍隊 upon the 扱う, and that the てこ入れ/借入資本 was sure to 打ち勝つ me. I gave インチ by インチ, my feet 事情に応じて変わる along the 石/投石するs, and all the time I begged and prayed this 残忍な monster to save me from this horrible death. I conjured him by his kinship. I reminded him that I was his guest; I begged to know what 害(を与える) I had ever done him. His only answers were the 強く引っ張るs and jerks upon the 扱う, each of which, in spite of all my struggles, pulled another 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 through the 開始. 粘着するing and clutching, I was dragged across the whole 前線 of the cage, until at last, with aching wrists and lacerated fingers, I gave up the hopeless struggle. The grating clanged 支援する as I 解放(する)d it, and an instant later I heard the shuffle of the Turkish slippers in the passage, and the 激突する of the distant door. Then everything was silent.

The creature had never moved during this time. He lay still in the corner, and his tail had 中止するd switching. This apparition of a man 固執するing to his 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s and dragged 叫び声をあげるing across him had 明らかに filled him with amazement. I saw his 広大な/多数の/重要な 注目する,もくろむs 星/主役にするing 刻々と at me. I had dropped the lantern when I 掴むd the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s, but it still 燃やすd upon the 床に打ち倒す, and I made a movement to しっかり掴む it, with some idea that its light might 保護する me. But the instant I moved, the beast gave a 深い and 脅迫的な growl. I stopped and stood still, quivering with 恐れる in every 四肢. The cat (if one may call so fearful a creature by so homely a 指名する) was not more than ten feet from me. The 注目する,もくろむs 微光d like two disks of phosphorus in the 不明瞭. They appalled and yet fascinated me. I could not take my own 注目する,もくろむs from them. Nature plays strange tricks with us at such moments of intensity, and those 微光ing lights waxed and 病弱なd with a 安定した rise and 落ちる. いつかs they seemed to be tiny points of extreme brilliancy--little electric 誘発するs in the 黒人/ボイコット obscurity--then they would 広げる and 広げる until all that corner of the room was filled with their 転換ing and 悪意のある light. And then suddenly they went out altogether.

The beast had の近くにd its 注目する,もくろむs. I do not know whether there may be any truth in the old idea of the dominance of the human gaze, or whether the 抱擁する cat was 簡単に drowsy, but the fact remains that, far from showing any symptom of attacking me, it 簡単に 残り/休憩(する)d its sleek, 黒人/ボイコット 長,率いる upon its 抱擁する forepaws and seemed to sleep. I stood, 恐れるing to move lest I should rouse it into malignant life once more. But at least I was able to think 明確に now that the baleful 注目する,もくろむs were off me. Here I was shut up for the night with the ferocious beast. My own instincts, to say nothing of the words of the plausible villain who laid this 罠(にかける) for me, 警告するd me that the animal was as savage as its master. How could I 突き破る it off until morning? The door was hopeless, and so were the 狭くする, 閉めだした windows. There was no 避難所 anywhere in the 明らかにする, 石/投石する-flagged room. To cry for 援助 was absurd. I knew that this den was an outhouse, and that the 回廊(地帯) which connected it with the house was at least a hundred feet long. Besides, with the 強風 雷鳴ing outside, my cries were not likely to be heard. I had only my own courage and my own wits to 信用 to.

And then, with a fresh wave of horror, my 注目する,もくろむs fell upon the lantern. The candle had 燃やすd low, and was already beginning to gutter. In ten minutes it would be out. I had only ten minutes then in which to do something, for I felt that if I were once left in the dark with that fearful beast I should be incapable of 活動/戦闘. The very thought of it paralysed me. I cast my despairing 注目する,もくろむs 一連の会議、交渉/完成する this 議会 of death, and they 残り/休憩(する)d upon one 位置/汚点/見つけ出す which seemed to 約束 I will not say safety, but いっそう少なく 即座の and 切迫した danger than the open 床に打ち倒す.

I have said that the cage had a 最高の,を越す 同様に as a 前線, and this 最高の,を越す was left standing when the 前線 was 負傷させる through the slot in the 塀で囲む. It consisted of 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s at a few インチs' interval, with stout wire netting between, and it 残り/休憩(する)d upon a strong stanchion at each end. It stood now as a 広大な/多数の/重要な 閉めだした canopy over the crouching 人物/姿/数字 in the corner. The space between this アイロンをかける shelf and the roof may have been from two or three feet. If I could only get up there, squeezed in between 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s and 天井, I should have only one 攻撃を受けやすい 味方する. I should be 安全な from below, from behind, and from each 味方する. Only on the open 直面する of it could I be attacked. There, it is true, I had no 保護 whatever; but at least, I should be out of the brute's path when he began to pace about his den. He would have to come out of his way to reach me. It was now or never, for if once the light were out it would be impossible. With a gulp in my throat I sprang up, 掴むd the アイロンをかける 辛勝する/優位 of the 最高の,を越す, and swung myself panting on to it. I writhed in 直面する downwards, and 設立する myself looking straight into the terrible 注目する,もくろむs and yawning jaws of the cat. Its fetid breath (機の)カム up into my 直面する like the steam from some foul マリファナ.

It appeared, however, to be rather curious than angry. With a sleek ripple of its long, 黒人/ボイコット 支援する it rose, stretched itself, and then 後部ing itself on its hind 脚s, with one forepaw against the 塀で囲む, it raised the other, and drew its claws across the wire meshes beneath me. One sharp, white hook tore through my trousers--for I may について言及する that I was still in evening dress--and dug a furrow in my 膝. It was not meant as an attack, but rather as an 実験, for upon my giving a sharp cry of 苦痛 he dropped 負かす/撃墜する again, and springing lightly into the room, he began walking 速く 一連の会議、交渉/完成する it, looking up every now and again in my direction. For my part I shuffled backwards until I lay with my 支援する against the 塀で囲む, screwing myself into the smallest space possible. The さらに先に I got the more difficult it was for him to attack me.

He seemed more excited now that he had begun to move about, and he ran 速く and noiselessly 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the den, passing continually underneath the アイロンをかける couch upon which I lay. It was wonderful to see so 広大な/多数の/重要な a 本体,大部分/ばら積みの passing like a 影をつくる/尾行する, with hardly the softest thudding of velvety pads. The candle was 燃やすing low--so low that I could hardly see the creature. And then, with a last ゆらめく and splutter it went out altogether. I was alone with the cat in the dark!

It helps one to 直面する a danger when one knows that one has done all that かもしれない can be done. There is nothing for it then but to 静かに を待つ the result. In this 事例/患者, there was no chance of safety anywhere except the 正確な 位置/汚点/見つけ出す where I was. I stretched myself out, therefore, and lay silently, almost breathlessly, hoping that the beast might forget my presence if I did nothing to remind him. I reckoned that it must already be two o'clock. At four it would be 十分な 夜明け. I had not more than two hours to wait for daylight.

Outside, the 嵐/襲撃する was still 激怒(する)ing, and the rain 攻撃するd continually against the little windows. Inside, the poisonous and fetid 空気/公表する was overpowering. I could neither hear nor see the cat. I tried to think about other things--but only one had 力/強力にする enough to draw my mind from my terrible position. That was the contemplation of my cousin's villainy, his unparalleled hypocrisy, his malignant 憎悪 of me. Beneath that cheerful 直面する there lurked the spirit of a mediaeval 暗殺者. And as I thought of it I saw more 明確に how cunningly the thing had been arranged. He had 明らかに gone to bed with the others. No 疑問 he had his 証言,証人/目撃する to 証明する it. Then, unknown to them, he had slipped 負かす/撃墜する, had 誘惑するd me into his den and abandoned me. His story would be so simple. He had left me to finish my cigar in the billiard-room. I had gone 負かす/撃墜する on my own account to have a last look at the cat. I had entered the room without 観察するing that the cage was opened, and I had been caught. How could such a 罪,犯罪 be brought home to him? 疑惑, perhaps--but proof, never!

How slowly those dreadful two hours went by! Once I heard a low, rasping sound, which I took to be the creature licking its own fur. Several times those greenish 注目する,もくろむs gleamed at me through the 不明瞭, but never in a 直す/買収する,八百長をするd 星/主役にする, and my hopes grew stronger that my presence had been forgotten or ignored. At last the least faint 微光 of light (機の)カム through the windows--I first dimly saw them as two grey squares upon the 黒人/ボイコット 塀で囲む, then grey turned to white, and I could see my terrible companion once more. And he, 式のs, could see me!

It was evident to me at once that he was in a much more dangerous and 積極的な mood than when I had seen him last. The 冷淡な of the morning had irritated him, and he was hungry 同様に. With a continual growl he paced 速く up and 負かす/撃墜する the 味方する of the room which was farthest from my 避難, his whiskers bristling 怒って, and his tail switching and 攻撃するing. As he turned at the corners his savage 注目する,もくろむs always looked 上向きs at me with a dreadful menace. I knew then that he meant to kill me. Yet I 設立する myself even at that moment admiring the sinuous grace of the devilish thing, its long, undulating, rippling movements, the gloss of its beautiful 側面に位置するs, the vivid, palpitating scarlet of the glistening tongue which hung from the jet-黒人/ボイコット muzzle. And all the time that 深い, 脅すing growl was rising and rising in an 無傷の 盛り上がり. I knew that the 危機 was at 手渡す.

It was a 哀れな hour to 会合,会う such a death--so 冷淡な, so comfortless, shivering in my light dress 着せる/賦与するs upon this gridiron of torment upon which I was stretched. I tried to を締める myself to it, to raise my soul above it, and at the same time, with the lucidity which comes to a perfectly desperate man, I cast 一連の会議、交渉/完成する for some possible means of escape. One thing was (疑いを)晴らす to me. If that 前線 of the cage was only 支援する in its position once more, I could find a sure 避難 behind it. Could I かもしれない pull it 支援する? I hardly dared to move for 恐れる of bringing the creature upon me. Slowly, very slowly, I put my 手渡す 今後 until it しっかり掴むd the 辛勝する/優位 of the 前線, the final 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 which protruded through the 塀で囲む. To my surprise it (機の)カム やめる easily to my jerk. Of course the difficulty of 製図/抽選 it out arose from the fact that I was 粘着するing to it. I pulled again, and three インチs of it (機の)カム through. It ran 明らかに on wheels. I pulled again...and then the cat sprang!

It was so quick, so sudden, that I never saw it happen. I 簡単に heard the savage snarl, and in an instant afterwards the 炎ing yellow 注目する,もくろむs, the flattened 黒人/ボイコット 長,率いる with its red tongue and flashing teeth, were within reach of me. The 衝撃 of the creature shook the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s upon which I lay, until I thought (as far as I could think of anything at such a moment) that they were coming 負かす/撃墜する. The cat swayed there for an instant, the 長,率いる and 前線 paws やめる の近くに to me, the hind paws clawing to find a 支配する upon the 辛勝する/優位 of the grating. I heard the claws rasping as they clung to the wire-netting, and the breath of the beast made me sick. But its bound had been miscalculated. It could not 保持する its position. Slowly, grinning with 激怒(する), and scratching madly at the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s, it swung backwards and dropped ひどく upon the 床に打ち倒す. With a growl it 即時に 直面するd 一連の会議、交渉/完成する to me and crouched for another spring.

I knew that the next few moments would decide my 運命/宿命. The creature had learned by experience. It would not miscalculate again. I must 行為/法令/行動する 敏速に, fearlessly, if I were to have a chance for life. In an instant I had formed my 計画(する). Pulling off my dress-coat, I threw it 負かす/撃墜する over the 長,率いる of the beast. At the same moment I dropped over the 辛勝する/優位, 掴むd the end of the 前線 grating, and pulled it frantically out of the 塀で囲む.

It (機の)カム more easily than I could have 推定する/予想するd. I 急ぐd across the room, 耐えるing it with me; but, as I 急ぐd, the 事故 of my position put me upon the outer 味方する. Had it been the other way, I might have come off scathless. As it was, there was a moment's pause as I stopped it and tried to pass in through the 開始 which I had left. That moment was enough to give time to the creature to 投げ上げる/ボディチェックする off the coat with which I had blinded him and to spring upon me. I 投げつけるd myself through the gap and pulled the rails to behind me, but he 掴むd my 脚 before I could 完全に 身を引く it. One 一打/打撃 of that 抱擁する paw tore off my calf as a shaving of 支持を得ようと努めるd curls off before a 計画(する). The next moment, bleeding and fainting, I was lying の中で the foul straw with a line of friendly 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s between me and the creature which ramped so frantically against them.

Too 負傷させるd to move, and too faint to be conscious of 恐れる, I could only 嘘(をつく), more dead than alive, and watch it. It 圧力(をかける)d its 幅の広い, 黒人/ボイコット chest against the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s and angled for me with its crooked paws as I have seen a kitten do before a mouse-罠(にかける). It ripped my 着せる/賦与するs, but, stretch as it would, it could not やめる reach me. I have heard of the curious numbing 影響 produced by 負傷させるs from the 広大な/多数の/重要な carnivora, and now I was 運命にあるd to experience it, for I had lost all sense of personality, and was as 利益/興味d in the cat's 失敗 or success as if it were some game which I was watching. And then 徐々に my mind drifted away into strange vague dreams, always with that 黒人/ボイコット 直面する and red tongue coming 支援する into them, and so I lost myself in the nirvana of delirium, the blessed 救済 of those who are too sorely tried.

Tracing the course of events afterwards, I 結論する that I must have been insensible for about two hours. What roused me to consciousness once more was that sharp metallic click which had been the precursor of my terrible experience. It was the 狙撃 支援する of the spring lock. Then, before my senses were (疑いを)晴らす enough to 完全に apprehend what they saw, I was aware of the 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, benevolent 直面する of my cousin peering in through the open door. What he saw evidently amazed him. There was the cat crouching on the 床に打ち倒す. I was stretched upon my 支援する in my shirt-sleeves within the cage, my trousers torn to 略章s and a 広大な/多数の/重要な pool of 血 all 一連の会議、交渉/完成する me. I can see his amazed 直面する now, with the morning sunlight upon it. He peered at me, and peered again. Then he の近くにd the door behind him, and 前進するd to the cage to see if I were really dead.

I cannot 請け負う to say what happened. I was not in a fit 明言する/公表する to 証言,証人/目撃する or to chronicle such events. I can only say that I was suddenly conscious that his 直面する was away from me--that he was looking に向かって the animal.

"Good old Tommy!" he cried. "Good old Tommy!"

Then he (機の)カム 近づく the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s, with his 支援する still に向かって me.

"負かす/撃墜する, you stupid beast!" he roared. "負かす/撃墜する, sir! Don't you know your master?"

Suddenly even in my bemuddled brain a remembrance (機の)カム of those words of his when he had said that the taste of 血 would turn the cat into a fiend. My 血 had done it, but he was to 支払う/賃金 the price.

"Get away!" he 叫び声をあげるd. "Get away, you devil! Baldwin! Baldwin! Oh, my God!"

And then I heard him 落ちる, and rise, and 落ちる again, with a sound like the ripping of 解雇(する)ing. His 叫び声をあげるs grew fainter until they were lost in the worrying snarl. And then, after I thought that he was dead, I saw, as in a nightmare, a blinded, tattered, 血-soaked 人物/姿/数字 running wildly 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the room--and that was the last glimpse which I had of him before I fainted once again.

I was many months in my 回復--in fact, I cannot say that I have ever 回復するd, for to the end of my days I shall carry a stick as a 調印する of my night with the Brazilian cat. Baldwin, the groom, and the other servants could not tell what had occurred, when, drawn by the death-cries of their master, they 設立する me behind the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s, and his remains--or what they afterwards discovered to be his remains--in the clutch of the creature which he had 後部d. They 立ち往生させるd him off with hot アイロンをかけるs, and afterwards 発射 him through the (法などの)抜け穴 of the door before they could finally extricate me. I was carried to my bedroom, and there, under the roof of my would-be 殺害者, I remained between life and death for several weeks. They had sent for a 外科医 from Clipton and a nurse from London, and in a month I was able to be carried to the 駅/配置する, and so 伝えるd 支援する once more to Grosvenor Mansions.

I have one remembrance of that illness, which might have been part of the ever-changing panorama conjured up by a delirious brain were it not so definitely 直す/買収する,八百長をするd in my memory. One night, when the nurse was absent, the door of my 議会 opened, and a tall woman in blackest 嘆く/悼むing slipped into the room. She (機の)カム across to me, and as she bent her sallow 直面する I saw by the faint gleam of the night-light that it was the Brazilian woman whom my cousin had married. She 星/主役にするd intently into my 直面する, and her 表現 was more kindly than I had ever seen it.

"Are you conscious?" she asked.

I feebly nodded--for I was still very weak.

"井戸/弁護士席; then, I only wished to say to you that you have yourself to 非難する. Did I not do all I could for you? From the beginning I tried to 運動 you from the house. By every means, short of betraying my husband, I tried to save you from him. I knew that he had a 推論する/理由 for bringing you here. I knew that he would never let you get away again. No one knew him as I knew him, who had 苦しむd from him so often. I did not dare to tell you all this. He would have killed me. But I did my best for you. As things have turned out, you have been the best friend that I have ever had. You have 始める,決める me 解放する/自由な, and I fancied that nothing but death would do that. I am sorry if you are 傷つける, but I cannot reproach myself. I told you that you were a fool--and a fool you have been." She crept out of the room, the bitter, singular woman, and I was never 運命にあるd to see her again. With what remained from her husband's 所有物/資産/財産 she went 支援する to her native land, and I have heard that she afterwards took the 隠す at Pernambuco.

It was not until I had been 支援する in London for some time that the doctors pronounced me to be 井戸/弁護士席 enough to do 商売/仕事. It was not a very welcome 許可 to me, for I 恐れるd that it would be the signal for an inrush of creditors; but it was Summers, my lawyer, who first took advantage of it.

"I am very glad to see that your lordship is so much better," said he. "I have been waiting a long time to 申し込む/申し出 my congratulations."

"What do you mean, Summers? This is no time for joking."

"I mean what I say," he answered. "You have been Lord Southerton for the last six weeks, but we 恐れるd that it would retard your 回復 if you were to learn it."

Lord Southerton! One of the richest peers in England! I could not believe my ears. And then suddenly I thought of the time which had elapsed, and how it 同時に起こる/一致するd with my 傷害s.

"Then Lord Southerton must have died about the same time that I was 傷つける?"

"His death occurred upon that very day." Summers looked hard at me as I spoke, and I am 納得させるd--for he was a very shrewd fellow--that he had guessed the true 明言する/公表する of the 事例/患者. He paused for a moment as if を待つing a 信用/信任 from me, but I could not see what was to be 伸び(る)d by exposing such a family スキャンダル.

"Yes, a very curious coincidence," he continued, with the same knowing look. "Of course, you are aware that your cousin Everard King was the next 相続人 to the 広い地所s. Now, if it had been you instead of him who had been torn to pieces by this tiger, or whatever it was, then of course he would have been Lord Southerton at the 現在の moment."

"No 疑問," said I.

"And he took such an 利益/興味 in it," said Summers. "I happen to know that the late Lord Southerton's valet was in his 支払う/賃金, and that he used to have 電報電信s from him every few hours to tell him how he was getting on. That would be about the time when you were 負かす/撃墜する there. Was it not strange that he should wish to be so 井戸/弁護士席 知らせるd, since he knew that he was not the direct 相続人?"

"Very strange," said I. "And now, Summers, if you will bring me my 法案s and a new cheque-調書をとる/予約する, we will begin to get things into order."


Tales of Mystery

The Lost Special

The 自白 of Herbert de Lernac, now lying under 宣告,判決 of death at Marseilles, has thrown a light upon one of the most inexplicable 罪,犯罪s of the century--an 出来事/事件 which is, I believe, 絶対 前例のない in the 犯罪の annals of any country: Although there is a 不本意 to discuss the 事柄 in 公式の/役人 circles, and little (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) has been given to the 圧力(をかける), there are still 指示,表示する物s that the 声明 of this arch-犯罪の is 確認するd by the facts, and that we have at last 設立する a 解答 for a most astounding 商売/仕事. As the 事柄 is eight years old, and as its importance was somewhat obscured by a political 危機 which was engaging the public attention at the time, it may be 同様に to 明言する/公表する the facts as far as we have been able to ascertain them. They are collated from the Liverpool papers of that date, from the 訴訟/進行s at the 検死 upon John Slater, the engine-driver, and from the 記録,記録的な/記録するs of the London and West Coast 鉄道 Company, which have been courteously put at my 処分. 簡潔に, they are as follows:

On the 3rd of June, 1890, a gentleman, who gave his 指名する as Monsieur Louis Caratal, 願望(する)d an interview with Mr. James Bland, the superintendent of the London and West Coast Central 駅/配置する in Liverpool. He was a small man, middle-老年の and dark, with a stoop which was so 示すd that it 示唆するd some deformity of the spine. He was …を伴ってd by a friend, a man of 課すing physique, whose deferential manner and constant attention showed that his position was one of dependence. This friend or companion, whose 指名する did not transpire, was certainly a foreigner, and probably from his swarthy complexion, either a Spaniard or a South American. One peculiarity was 観察するd in him. He carried in his left 手渡す a small 黒人/ボイコット, leather 派遣(する) box, and it was noticed by a sharp-注目する,もくろむd clerk in the Central office that this box was fastened to his wrist by a ひもで縛る. No importance was 大(公)使館員d to the fact at the time, but その後の events endowed it with some significance. Monsieur Caratal was shown up to Mr. Bland's office, while his companion remained outside.

Monsieur Caratal's 商売/仕事 was quickly 派遣(する)d. He had arrived that afternoon from Central America. 事件/事情/状勢s of the 最大の importance 需要・要求するd that he should be in Paris without the loss of an unnecessary hour. He had 行方不明になるd the London 表明する. A special must be 供給するd. Money was of no importance. Time was everything. If the company would 速度(を上げる) him on his way, they might make their own 条件.

Mr. Bland struck the electric bell, 召喚するd Mr. Potter Hood, the traffic 経営者/支配人, and had the 事柄 arranged in five minutes. The train would start in three-4半期/4分の1s of an hour. It would take that time to insure that the line should be (疑いを)晴らす. The powerful engine called Rochdale (No. 247 on the company's 登録(する)) was 大(公)使館員d to two carriages, with a guard's 先頭 behind. The first carriage was 単独で for the 目的 of 減少(する)ing the inconvenience arising from the oscillation. The second was divided, as usual, into four compartments, a first-class, a first-class smoking, a second-class, and a second-class smoking. The first compartment, which was nearest to the engine, was the one allotted to the travellers. The other three were empty. The guard of the special train was James McPherson, who had been some years in the service of the company. The stoker, William Smith, was a new 手渡す.

Monsieur Caratal, upon leaving the superintendent's office, 再結合させるd his companion, and both of them manifested extreme impatience to be off. Having paid the money asked, which 量d to fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs five shillings, at the usual special 率 of five shillings a mile, they 需要・要求するd to be shown the carriage, and at once took their seats in it, although they were 保証するd that the better part of an hour must elapse before the line could be (疑いを)晴らすd. In the 合間 a singular coincidence had occurred in the office which Monsieur Caratal had just quitted.

A request for a special is not a very uncommon circumstance in a rich 商業の centre, but that two should be 要求するd upon the same afternoon was most unusual. It so happened, however, that Mr. Bland had hardly 解任するd the first traveller before a second entered with a 類似の request. This was a Mr. Horace Moore, a gentlemanly man of 軍の 外見, who 申し立てられた/疑わしい that the sudden serious illness of his wife in London made it 絶対 imperative that he should not lose an instant in starting upon the 旅行. His 苦しめる and 苦悩 were so evident that Mr. Bland did all that was possible to 会合,会う his wishes. A second special was out of the question, as the ordinary 地元の service was already somewhat deranged by the first. There was the 代案/選択肢, however, that Mr. Moore should 株 the expense of Monsieur Caratal's train, and should travel in the other empty first-class compartment, if Monsieur Caratal 反対するd to having him in the one which he 占領するd. It was difficult to see any 反対 to such an 協定, and yet Monsieur Caratal, upon the suggestion 存在 made to him by Mr. Potter Hood, 絶対 辞退するd to consider it for an instant. The train was his, he said, and he would 主張する upon the 排除的 use of it. All argument failed to 打ち勝つ his ungracious 反対s, and finally the 計画(する) had to be abandoned. Mr. Horace Moore left the 駅/配置する in 広大な/多数の/重要な 苦しめる, after learning that his only course was to take the ordinary slow train which leaves Liverpool at six o'clock. At four thirty-one 正確に/まさに by the 駅/配置する clock the special train, 含む/封じ込めるing the 手足を不自由にする/(物事を)損なうd Monsieur Caratal and his gigantic companion, steamed out of the Liverpool 駅/配置する. The line was at that time (疑いを)晴らす, and there should have been no 停止 before Manchester.

The trains of the London and West Coast 鉄道 run over the lines of another company as far as this town, which should have been reached by the special rather before six o'clock. At a 4半期/4分の1 after six かなりの surprise and some びっくり仰天 were 原因(となる)d amongst the 公式の/役人s at Liverpool by the 領収書 of a 電報電信 from Manchester to say that it had not yet arrived. An 調査 directed to St. Helens, which is a third of the way between the two cities, elicited the に引き続いて reply--

"To James Bland, Superintendent, Central L. & W. C., Liverpool.--Special passed here at 4:52, 井戸/弁護士席 up to time.--Dowster, St. Helens."

This 電報電信 was received at six-forty. At six-fifty a second message was received from Manchester--

"No 調印する of special as advised by you."

And then ten minutes later a third, more bewildering--

"推定する some mistake as to 提案するd running of special. 地元の train from St. Helens timed to follow it has just arrived and has seen nothing of it. Kindly wire advices.--Manchester."

The 事柄 was assuming a most amazing 面, although in some 尊敬(する)・点s the last 電報電信 was a 救済 to the 当局 at Liverpool. If an 事故 had occurred to the special, it seemed hardly possible that the 地元の train could have passed 負かす/撃墜する the same line without 観察するing it. And yet, what was the 代案/選択肢? Where could the train be? Had it かもしれない been sidetracked for some 推論する/理由 ーするために 許す the slower train to go past? Such an explanation was possible if some small 修理 had to be 影響d. A 電報電信 was 派遣(する)d to each of the 駅/配置するs between St. Helens and Manchester, and the superintendent and traffic 経営者/支配人 waited in the 最大の suspense at the 器具 for the 一連の replies which would enable them to say for 確かな what had become of the 行方不明の train. The answers (機の)カム 支援する in the order of questions, which was the order of the 駅/配置するs beginning at the St. Helens end--

"Special passed here five o'clock.--Collins Green."

"Special passed here six past five.--Earlstown."

"Special passed here 5:10.--Newton."

"Special passed here 5:20.--Kenyon Junction."

"No special train has passed here.--Barton Moss."

The two 公式の/役人s 星/主役にするd at each other in amazement.

"This is unique in my thirty years of experience," said Mr. Bland.

"絶対 前例のない and inexplicable, sir. The special has gone wrong between Kenyon Junction and Barton Moss."

"And yet there is no 味方するing, so far as my memory serves me, between the two 駅/配置するs. The special must have run off the metals."

"But how could the four-fifty 議会の pass over the same line without 観察するing it?"

"There's no 代案/選択肢, Mr. Hood. It must be so. かもしれない the 地元の train may have 観察するd something which may throw some light upon the 事柄. We will wire to Manchester for more (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状), and to Kenyon Junction with 指示/教授/教育s that the line be 診察するd 即時に as far as Barton Moss." The answer from Manchester (機の)カム within a few minutes.

"No news of 行方不明の special. Driver and guard of slow train 肯定的な no 事故 between Kenyon Junction and Barton Moss. Line やめる (疑いを)晴らす, and no 調印する of anything unusual.--Manchester."

"That driver and guard will have to go," said Mr. Bland, grimly. "There has been a 難破させる and they have 行方不明になるd it. The special has 明白に run off the metals without 乱すing the line--how it could have done so passes my comprehension--but so it must be, and we shall have a wire from Kenyon or Barton Moss presently to say that they have 設立する her at the 底(に届く) of an 堤防."

But Mr. Bland's prophecy was not 運命にあるd to be 実行するd. Half an hour passed, and then there arrived the に引き続いて message from the 駅/配置する-master of Kenyon Junction--

"There are no traces of the 行方不明の special. It is やめる 確かな that she passed here, and that she did not arrive at Barton Moss. We have detached engine from goods train, and I have myself ridden 負かす/撃墜する the line, but all is (疑いを)晴らす, and there is no 調印する of any 事故."

Mr. Bland tore his hair in his perplexity.

"This is 階級 lunacy, Hood!" he cried. "Does a train 消える into thin 空気/公表する in England in 幅の広い daylight? The thing is preposterous. An engine, a tender, two carriages, a 先頭, five human 存在s--and all lost on a straight line of 鉄道! Unless we get something 肯定的な within the next hour I'll take 視察官 Collins, and go 負かす/撃墜する myself."

And then at last something 肯定的な did occur. It took the 形態/調整 of another 電報電信 from Kenyon Junction.

"悔いる to 報告(する)/憶測 that the dead 団体/死体 of John Slater, driver of the special train, has just been 設立する の中で the gorse bushes at a point two and a 4半期/4分の1 miles from the Junction. Had fallen from his engine, pitched 負かす/撃墜する the 堤防, and rolled の中で the bushes. 傷害s to his 長,率いる, from the 落ちる, appear to be 原因(となる) of death. Ground has now been carefully 診察するd, and there is no trace of the 行方不明の train."

The country was, as has already been 明言する/公表するd, in the throes of a political 危機, and the attention of the public was その上の distracted by the important and sensational 開発s in Paris, where a 抱擁する スキャンダル 脅すd to destroy the 政府 and to 難破させる the 評判s of many of the 主要な men in フラン. The papers were 十分な of these events, and the singular 見えなくなる of the special train attracted いっそう少なく attention than would have been the 事例/患者 in more 平和的な times. The grotesque nature of the event helped to detract from its importance, for the papers were disinclined to believe the facts as 報告(する)/憶測d to them. More than one of the London 定期刊行物s 扱う/治療するd the 事柄 as an ingenious hoax, until the 検死官's 検死 upon the unfortunate driver (an 検死 which elicited nothing of importance) 納得させるd them of the 悲劇 of the 出来事/事件.

Mr. Bland, …を伴ってd by 視察官 Collins, the 上級の 探偵,刑事 officer in the service of the company, went 負かす/撃墜する to Kenyon Junction the same evening, and their 研究 lasted throughout the に引き続いて day, but was …に出席するd with 純粋に 消極的な results. Not only was no trace 設立する of the 行方不明の train, but no conjecture could be put 今後 which could かもしれない explain the facts. At the same time, 視察官 Collins's 公式の/役人 報告(する)/憶測 (which lies before me as I 令状) served to show that the 可能性s were more 非常に/多数の than might have been 推定する/予想するd.

"In the stretch of 鉄道 between these two points," said he, "the country is dotted with ironworks and collieries. Of these, some are 存在 worked and some have been abandoned. There are no より小数の than twelve which have small-計器 lines which run trolly-cars 負かす/撃墜する to the main line. These can, of course, be 無視(する)d. Besides these, however, there are seven which have, or have had, proper lines running 負かす/撃墜する and connecting with points to the main line, so as to 伝える their produce from the mouth of the 地雷 to the 広大な/多数の/重要な centres of 配当. In every 事例/患者 these lines are only a few miles in length. Out of the seven, four belong to collieries which are worked out, or at least to 軸s which are no longer used. These are the Redgauntlet, Hero, Slough of Despond, and Heartsease 地雷s, the latter having ten years ago been one of the 主要な/長/主犯 地雷s in Lancashire. These four 味方する lines may be 除去するd from our 調査, for, to 妨げる possible 事故s, the rails nearest to the main line have been taken up, and there is no longer any 関係. There remain three other 味方する lines 主要な--

(a) To the Carnstock アイロンをかける 作品;
(b) To the Big Ben Colliery;
(c) To the Perseverance Colliery.

"Of these the Big Ben line is not more than a 4半期/4分の1 of a mile long, and ends at a dead 塀で囲む of coal waiting 除去 from the mouth of the 地雷. Nothing had been seen or heard there of any special. The Carnstock アイロンをかける 作品 line was 封鎖するd all day upon the 3rd of June by sixteen truckloads of hematite. It is a 選び出す/独身 line, and nothing could have passed. As to the Perseverance line, it is a large 二塁打 line, which does a かなりの traffic, for the 生産(高) of the 地雷 is very large. On the 3rd of June this traffic proceeded as usual; hundreds of men 含むing a ギャング(団) of 鉄道 platelayers were working along the two miles and a 4半期/4分の1 which 構成する the total length of the line, and it is 信じられない that an 予期しない train could have come 負かす/撃墜する there without attracting 全世界の/万国共通の attention. It may be 発言/述べるd in 結論 that this 支店 line is nearer to St. Helens than the point at which the engine-driver was discovered, so that we have every 推論する/理由 to believe that the train was past that point before misfortune overtook her.

"As to John Slater, there is no 手がかり(を与える) to be gathered from his 外見 or 傷害s. We can only say that, so far as we can see, he met his end by 落ちるing off his engine, though why he fell, or what became of the engine after his 落ちる, is a question upon which I do not feel qualified to 申し込む/申し出 an opinion." In 結論, the 視察官 申し込む/申し出d his 辞職 to the Board, 存在 much nettled by an 告訴,告発 of 無資格/無能力 in the London papers.

A month elapsed, during which both the police and the company 起訴するd their 調査s without the slightest success. A reward was 申し込む/申し出d and a 容赦 約束d in 事例/患者 of 罪,犯罪, but they were both unclaimed. Every day the public opened their papers with the 有罪の判決 that so grotesque a mystery would at last be solved, but week after week passed by, and a 解答 remained as far off as ever. In 幅の広い daylight, upon a June afternoon in the most thickly 住むd 部分 of England, a train with its occupants had disappeared as 完全に as if some master of subtle chemistry had volatilized it into gas. Indeed, の中で the さまざまな conjectures which were put 今後 in the public 圧力(をかける), there were some which 本気で 主張するd that supernatural, or, at least, preternatural, 機関s had been at work, and that the deformed Monsieur Caratal was probably a person who was better known under a いっそう少なく polite 指名する. Others 直す/買収する,八百長をするd upon his swarthy companion as 存在 the author of the mischief, but what it was 正確に/まさに which he had done could never be 明確に 明確に表すd in words.

Amongst the many suggestions put 今後 by さまざまな newspapers or 私的な individuals, there were one or two which were feasible enough to attract the attention of the public. One which appeared in The Times, over the 署名 of an amateur reasoner of some celebrity at that date, 試みる/企てるd to を取り引きする the 事柄 in a 批判的な and 半分-科学の manner. An 抽出する must 十分である, although the curious can see the whole letter in the 問題/発行する of the 3rd of July.

"It is one of the elementary 原則s of practical 推論する/理由ing," he 発言/述べるd, "that when the impossible has been 除去するd the residuum, HOWEVER IMPROBABLE, must 含む/封じ込める the truth. It is 確かな that the train left Kenyon Junction. It is 確かな that it did not reach Barton Moss. It is in the highest degree ありそうもない, but still possible, that it may have taken one of the seven 利用できる 味方する lines. It is 明白に impossible for a train to run where there are no rails, and, therefore, we may 減ずる our improbables to the three open lines, すなわち the Carnstock アイロンをかける 作品, the Big Ben, and the Perseverance. Is there a secret society of colliers, an English Camorra, which is 有能な of destroying both train and 乗客s? It is improbable, but it is not impossible. I 自白する that I am unable to 示唆する any other 解答. I should certainly advise the company to direct all their energies に向かって the 観察 of those three lines, and of the workmen at the end of them. A careful 監督 of the pawnbrokers' shops of the 地区 might かもしれない bring some suggestive facts to light."

The suggestion coming from a 認めるd 当局 upon such 事柄s created かなりの 利益/興味, and a 猛烈な/残忍な 対立 from those who considered such a 声明 to be a preposterous 名誉き損 upon an honest and deserving 始める,決める of men. The only answer to this 批評 was a challenge to the objectors to lay any more feasible explanations before the public. In reply to this two others were 来たるべき (Times, July 7th and 9th). The first 示唆するd that the train might have run off the metals and be lying 潜水するd in the Lancashire and Staffordshire Canal, which runs 平行の to the 鉄道 for some hundred of yards. This suggestion was thrown out of 法廷,裁判所 by the published depth of the canal, which was 完全に insufficient to 隠す so large an 反対する. The second 特派員 wrote calling attention to the 捕らえる、獲得する which appeared to be the 単独の luggage which the travellers had brought with them, and 示唆するing that some novel 爆発性の of 巨大な and pulverizing 力/強力にする might have been 隠すd in it. The obvious absurdity, however, of supposing that the whole train might be blown to dust while the metals remained uninjured 減ずるd any such explanation to a farce. The 調査 had drifted into this hopeless position when a new and most 予期しない 出来事/事件 occurred.

This was nothing いっそう少なく than the 領収書 by Mrs. McPherson of a letter from her husband, James McPherson, who had been the guard on the 行方不明の train. The letter, which was 時代遅れの July 5th, 1890, was 地位,任命するd from New York and (機の)カム to 手渡す upon July 14th. Some 疑問s were 表明するd as to its 本物の character but Mrs. McPherson was 肯定的な as to the 令状ing, and the fact that it 含む/封じ込めるd a remittance of a hundred dollars in five-dollar 公式文書,認めるs was enough in itself to 割引 the idea of a hoax. No 演説(する)/住所 was given in the letter, which ran in this way:

MY DEAR WIFE,--

"I have been thinking a 広大な/多数の/重要な 取引,協定, and I find it very hard to give you up. The same with Lizzie. I try to fight against it, but it will always come 支援する to me. I send you some money which will change into twenty English 続けざまに猛撃するs. This should be enough to bring both Lizzie and you across the 大西洋, and you will find the Hamburg boats which stop at Southampton very good boats, and cheaper than Liverpool. If you could come here and stop at the Johnston House I would try and send you word how to 会合,会う, but things are very difficult with me at 現在の, and I am not very happy, finding it hard to give you both up. So no more at 現在の, from your loving husband,

"James McPherson."

For a time it was confidently 心配するd that this letter would lead to the (疑いを)晴らすing up of the whole 事柄, the more so as it was ascertained that a 乗客 who bore a の近くに resemblance to the 行方不明の guard had travelled from Southampton under the 指名する of Summers in the Hamburg and New York liner Vistula, which started upon the 7th of June. Mrs. McPherson and her sister Lizzie Dolton went across to New York as directed and stayed for three weeks at the Johnston House, without 審理,公聴会 anything from the 行方不明の man. It is probable that some injudicious comments in the 圧力(をかける) may have 警告するd him that the police were using them as a bait. However, this may be, it is 確かな that he neither wrote nor (機の)カム, and the women were 結局 compelled to return to Liverpool.

And so the 事柄 stood, and has continued to stand up to the 現在の year of 1898. Incredible as it may seem, nothing has transpired during these eight years which has shed the least light upon the 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の 見えなくなる of the special train which 含む/封じ込めるd Monsieur Caratal and his companion. Careful 調査s into the antecedents of the two travellers have only 設立するd the fact that Monsieur Caratal was 井戸/弁護士席 known as a financier and political スパイ/執行官 in Central America, and that during his voyage to Europe he had betrayed 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の 苦悩 to reach Paris. His companion, whose 指名する was entered upon the 乗客 名簿(に載せる)/表(にあげる)s as Eduardo Gomez, was a man whose 記録,記録的な/記録する was a violent one, and whose 評判 was that of a bravo and a いじめ(る). There was 証拠 to show, however, that he was honestly 充てるd to the 利益/興味s of Monsieur Caratal, and that the latter, 存在 a man of puny physique, 雇うd the other as a guard and protector. It may be 追加するd that no (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) (機の)カム from Paris as to what the 反対するs of Monsieur Caratal's hurried 旅行 may have been. This 構成するs all the facts of the 事例/患者 up to the 出版(物) in the Marseilles papers of the 最近の 自白 of Herbert de Lernac, now under 宣告,判決 of death for the 殺人 of a merchant 指名するd Bonvalot. This 声明 may be literally translated as follows:

"It is not out of mere pride or 誇るing that I give this (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状), for, if that were my 反対する, I could tell a dozen 活動/戦闘s of 地雷 which are やめる as splendid; but I do it in order that 確かな gentlemen in Paris may understand that I, who am able here to tell about the 運命/宿命 of Monsieur Caratal, can also tell in whose 利益/興味 and at whose request the 行為 was done, unless the (死)刑の執行猶予(をする) which I am を待つing comes to me very quickly. Take 警告, messieurs, before it is too late! You know Herbert de Lernac, and you are aware that his 行為s are as ready as his words. 急いで then, or you are lost!

"At 現在の I shall について言及する no 指名するs--if you only heard the 指名するs, what would you not think!--but I shall 単に tell you how cleverly I did it. I was true to my 雇用者s then, and no 疑問 they will be true to me now. I hope so, and until I am 納得させるd that they have betrayed me, these 指名するs, which would convulse Europe, shall not be divulged. But on that day...井戸/弁護士席, I say no more!

"In a word, then, there was a famous 裁判,公判 in Paris, in the year 1890, in 関係 with a monstrous スキャンダル in politics and 財政/金融. How monstrous that スキャンダル was can never be known save by such confidential スパイ/執行官s as myself. The honour and careers of many of the 長,指導者 men in フラン were at 火刑/賭ける. You have seen a group of ninepins standing, all so rigid, and prim, and unbending. Then there comes the ball from far away and pop, pop, pop--there are your ninepins on the 床に打ち倒す. 井戸/弁護士席, imagine some of the greatest men in フラン as these ninepins and then this Monsieur Caratal was the ball which could be seen coming from far away. If he arrived, then it was pop, pop, pop for all of them. It was 決定するd that he should not arrive.

"I do not 告発する/非難する them all of 存在 conscious of what was to happen. There were, as I have said, 広大な/多数の/重要な 財政上の 同様に as political 利益/興味s at 火刑/賭ける, and a 企業連合(する) was formed to manage the 商売/仕事. Some subscribed to the 企業連合(する) who hardly understood what were its 反対するs. But others understood very 井戸/弁護士席, and they can rely upon it that I have not forgotten their 指名するs. They had ample 警告 that Monsieur Caratal was coming long before he left South America, and they knew that the 証拠 which he held would certainly mean 廃虚 to all of them. The 企業連合(する) had the 命令(する) of an 制限のない 量 of money--絶対 制限のない, you understand. They looked 一連の会議、交渉/完成する for an スパイ/執行官 who was 有能な of (権力などを)行使するing this gigantic 力/強力にする. The man chosen must be inventive, resolute, adaptive--a man in a million. They chose Herbert de Lernac, and I 収容する/認める that they were 権利.

"My 義務s were to choose my subordinates, to use 自由に the 力/強力にする which money gives, and to make 確かな that Monsieur Caratal should never arrive in Paris. With characteristic energy I 始める,決める about my (売買)手数料,委託(する)/委員会/権限 within an hour of receiving my 指示/教授/教育s, and the steps which I took were the very best for the 目的 which could かもしれない be 工夫するd.

"A man whom I could 信用 was 派遣(する)d 即時に to South America to travel home with Monsieur Caratal. Had he arrived in time the ship would never have reached Liverpool; but 式のs! it had already started before my スパイ/執行官 could reach it. I fitted out a small 武装した brig to 迎撃する it, but again I was unfortunate. Like all 広大な/多数の/重要な 組織者s I was, however, 用意が出来ている for 失敗, and had a 一連の 代案/選択肢s 用意が出来ている, one or the other of which must 後継する. You must not underrate the difficulties of my 請け負うing, or imagine that a mere commonplace 暗殺 would 会合,会う the 事例/患者. We must destroy not only Monsieur Caratal, but Monsieur Caratal's 文書s, and Monsieur Caratal's companions also, if we had 推論する/理由 to believe that he had communicated his secrets to them. And you must remember that they were on the 警報, and 熱心に 怪しげな of any such 試みる/企てる. It was a 仕事 which was in every way worthy of me, for I am always most masterful where another would be appalled.

"I was all ready for Monsieur Caratal's 歓迎会 in Liverpool, and I was the more eager because I had 推論する/理由 to believe that he had made 手はず/準備 by which he would have a かなりの guard from the moment that he arrived in London. Anything which was to be done must be done between the moment of his setting foot upon the Liverpool quay and that of his arrival at the London and West Coast terminus in London. We 用意が出来ている six 計画(する)s, each more (a)手の込んだ/(v)詳述する than the last; which 計画(する) would be used would depend upon his own movements. Do what he would, we were ready for him. If he had stayed in Liverpool, we were ready. If he took an ordinary train, an 表明する, or a special, all was ready. Everything had been foreseen and 供給するd for.

"You may imagine that I could not do all this myself. What could I know of the English 鉄道 lines? But money can procure willing スパイ/執行官s all the world over, and I soon had one of the acutest brains in England to 補助装置 me. I will について言及する no 指名するs, but it would be 不正な to (人命などを)奪う,主張する all the credit for myself. My English 同盟(する) was worthy of such an 同盟. He knew the London and West Coast line 完全に, and he had the 命令(する) of a 禁止(する)d of 労働者s who were 信頼できる and intelligent. The idea was his, and my own 裁判/判断 was only 要求するd in the 詳細(に述べる)s. We bought over several 公式の/役人s, amongst whom the most important was James McPherson, whom we had ascertained to be the guard most likely to be 雇うd upon a special train. Smith, the stoker, was also in our 雇う. John Slater, the engine-driver, had been approached, but had been 設立する to be obstinate and dangerous, so we desisted. We had no certainty that Monsieur Caratal would take a special, but we thought it very probable, for it was of the 最大の importance to him that he should reach Paris without 延期する. It was for this contingency, therefore, that we made special 準備s--準備s which were 完全にする 負かす/撃墜する to the last 詳細(に述べる) long before his steamer had sighted the shores of England. You will be amused to learn that there was one of my スパイ/執行官s in the 操縦する-boat which brought that steamer to its moorings.

"The moment that Caratal arrived in Liverpool we knew that he 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑うd danger and was on his guard. He had brought with him as an 護衛する a dangerous fellow, 指名するd Gomez, a man who carried 武器s, and was 用意が出来ている to use them. This fellow carried Caratal's confidential papers for him, and was ready to 保護する either them or his master. The probability was that Caratal had taken him into his counsel, and that to 除去する Caratal without 除去するing Gomez would be a mere waste of energy. It was necessary that they should be 伴う/関わるd in a ありふれた 運命/宿命, and our 計画(する)s to that end were much 容易にするd by their request for a special train. On that special train you will understand that two out of the three servants of the company were really in our 雇う, at a price which would make them 独立した・無所属 for a lifetime. I do not go so far as to say that the English are more honest than any other nation, but I have 設立する them more expensive to buy.

"I have already spoken of my English スパイ/執行官--who is a man with a かなりの 未来 before him, unless some (民事の)告訴 of the throat carries him off before his time. He had 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of all 手はず/準備 at Liverpool, whilst I was 駅/配置するd at the inn at Kenyon, where I を待つd a cipher signal to 行為/法令/行動する. When the special was arranged for, my スパイ/執行官 即時に telegraphed to me and 警告するd me how soon I should have everything ready. He himself under the 指名する of Horace Moore 適用するd すぐに for a special also, in the hope that he would be sent 負かす/撃墜する with Monsieur Caratal, which might under 確かな circumstances have been helpful to us. If, for example, our 広大な/多数の/重要な クーデター had failed, it would then have become the 義務 of my スパイ/執行官 to have 発射 them both and destroyed their papers. Caratal was on his guard, however, and 辞退するd to 収容する/認める any other traveller. My スパイ/執行官 then left the 駅/配置する, returned by another 入り口, entered the guard's 先頭 on the 味方する farthest from the 壇・綱領・公約, and travelled 負かす/撃墜する with McPherson the guard.

"In the 合間 you will be 利益/興味d to know what my movements were. Everything had been 用意が出来ている for days before, and only the finishing touches were needed. The 味方する line which we had chosen had once joined the main line, but it had been disconnected. We had only to 取って代わる a few rails to connect it once more. These rails had been laid 負かす/撃墜する as far as could be done without danger of attracting attention, and now it was 単に a 事例/患者 of 完全にするing a juncture with the line, and arranging the points as they had been before. The sleepers had never been 除去するd, and the rails, fish-plates and rivets were all ready, for we had taken them from a 味方するing on the abandoned 部分 of the line. With my small but competent 禁止(する)d of 労働者s, we had everything ready long before the special arrived. When it did arrive, it ran off upon the small 味方する line so easily that the 揺さぶるing of the points appears to have been 完全に unnoticed by the two travellers.

"Our 計画(する) had been that Smith, the stoker, should chloroform John Slater, the driver, so that he should 消える with the others. In this 尊敬(する)・点, and in this 尊敬(する)・点 only, our 計画(する)s miscarried--I except the 犯罪の folly of McPherson in 令状ing home to his wife. Our stoker did his 商売/仕事 so clumsily that Slater in his struggles fell off the engine, and though fortune was with us so far that he broke his neck in the 落ちる, still he remained as a blot upon that which would さもなければ have been one of those 完全にする masterpieces which are only to be 熟視する/熟考するd in silent 賞賛. The 犯罪の 専門家 will find in John Slater the one 欠陥 in all our admirable combinations. A man who has had as many 勝利s as I can afford to be frank, and I therefore lay my finger upon John Slater, and I 布告する him to be a 欠陥.

"But now I have got our special train upon the small line two kilometres, or rather more than one mile, in length, which leads, or rather used to lead, to the abandoned Heartsease 地雷, once one of the largest coal 地雷s in England. You will ask how it is that no one saw the train upon this 未使用の line. I answer that along its entire length it runs through a 深い cutting, and that, unless someone had been on the 辛勝する/優位 of that cutting, he could not have seen it. There WAS someone on the 辛勝する/優位 of that cutting. I was there. And now I will tell you what I saw.

"My assistant had remained at the points in order that he might superintend the switching off of the train. He had four 武装した men with him, so that if the train ran off the line--we thought it probable, because the points were very rusty--we might still have 資源s to 落ちる 支援する upon. Having once seen it 安全に on the 味方する line, he 手渡すd over the 責任/義務 to me. I was waiting at a point which overlooks the mouth of the 地雷, and I was also 武装した, as were my two companions. Come what might, you see, I was always ready.

"The moment that the train was 公正に/かなり on the 味方する line, Smith, the stoker, slowed-負かす/撃墜する the engine, and then, having turned it on to the fullest 速度(を上げる) again, he and McPherson, with my English 中尉/大尉/警部補, sprang off before it was too late. It may be that it was this slowing-負かす/撃墜する which first attracted the attention of the travellers, but the train was running at 十分な 速度(を上げる) again before their 長,率いるs appeared at the open window. It makes me smile to think how bewildered they must have been. Picture to yourself your own feelings if, on looking out of your luxurious carriage, you suddenly perceived that the lines upon which you ran were rusted and corroded, red and yellow with disuse and decay! What a catch must have come in their breath as in a second it flashed upon them that it was not Manchester but Death which was waiting for them at the end of that 悪意のある line. But the train was running with frantic 速度(を上げる), rolling and 激しく揺するing over the rotten line, while the wheels made a frightful 叫び声をあげるing sound upon the rusted surface. I was の近くに to them, and could see their 直面するs. Caratal was praying, I think--there was something like a rosary dangling out of his 手渡す. The other roared like a bull who smells the 血 of the 虐殺(する)-house. He saw us standing on the bank, and he beckoned to us like a madman. Then he tore at his wrist and threw his 派遣(する)-box out of the window in our direction. Of course, his meaning was obvious. Here was the 証拠, and they would 約束 to be silent if their lives were spared. It would have been very agreeable if we could have done so, but 商売/仕事 is 商売/仕事. Besides, the train was now as much beyond our 支配(する)/統制するs as theirs.

"He 中止するd howling when the train 動揺させるd 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the curve and they saw the 黒人/ボイコット mouth of the 地雷 yawning before them. We had 除去するd the boards which had covered it, and we had (疑いを)晴らすd the square 入り口. The rails had 以前は run very の近くに to the 軸 for the convenience of 負担ing the coal, and we had only to 追加する two or three lengths of rail in order to lead to the very brink of the 軸. In fact, as the lengths would not やめる fit, our line 事業/計画(する)d about three feet over the 辛勝する/優位. We saw the two 長,率いるs at the window: Caratal below, Gomez above; but they had both been struck silent by what they saw. And yet they could not 身を引く their 長,率いるs. The sight seemed to have paralysed them.

"I had wondered how the train running at a 広大な/多数の/重要な 速度(を上げる) would take the 炭坑,オーケストラ席 into which I had guided it, and I was much 利益/興味d in watching it. One of my 同僚s thought that it would 現実に jump it, and indeed it was not very far from doing so. Fortunately, however, it fell short, and the 衝撃を和らげるものs of the engine struck the other lip of the 軸 with a tremendous 衝突,墜落. The funnel flew off into the 空気/公表する. The tender, carriages, and 先頭 were all 粉砕するd up into one jumble, which, with the remains of the engine, choked for a minute or so the mouth of the 炭坑,オーケストラ席. Then something gave way in the middle, and the whole 集まり of green アイロンをかける, smoking coals, 厚かましさ/高級将校連 fittings, wheels, 支持を得ようと努めるd-work, and cushions all 崩壊するd together and 衝突,墜落d 負かす/撃墜する into the 地雷. We heard the 動揺させる, 動揺させる, 動揺させる, as the 破片 struck against the 塀で囲むs, and then, やめる a long time afterwards, there (機の)カム a 深い roar as the remains of the train struck the 底(に届く). The boiler may have burst, for a sharp 衝突,墜落 (機の)カム after the roar, and then a dense cloud of steam and smoke 渦巻くd up out of the 黒人/ボイコット depths, 落ちるing in a spray as 厚い as rain all 一連の会議、交渉/完成する us. Then the vapour shredded off into thin wisps, which floated away in the summer 日光, and all was 静かな again in the Heartsease 地雷.

"And now, having carried out our 計画(する)s so 首尾よく, it only remained to leave no trace behind us. Our little 禁止(する)d of 労働者s at the other end had already ripped up the rails and disconnected the 味方する line, 取って代わるing everything as it had been before. We were 平等に busy at the 地雷. The funnel and other fragments were thrown in, the 軸 was planked over as it used to be, and the lines which led to it were torn up and taken away. Then, without flurry, but without 延期する, we all made our way out of the country, most of us to Paris, my English 同僚 to Manchester, and McPherson to Southampton, whence he emigrated to America. Let the English papers of that date tell how throughly we had done our work, and how 完全に we had thrown the cleverest of their 探偵,刑事s off our 跡をつける.

"You will remember that Gomez threw his 捕らえる、獲得する of papers out of the window, and I need not say that I 安全な・保証するd that 捕らえる、獲得する and brought them to my 雇用者s. It may 利益/興味 my 雇用者s now, however, to learn that out of that 捕らえる、獲得する I took one or two little papers as a souvenir of the occasion. I have no wish to publish these papers; but, still, it is every man for himself in this world, and what else can I do if my friends will not come to my 援助(する) when I want them? Messieurs, you may believe that Herbert de Lernac is やめる as formidable when he is against you as when he is with you, and that he is not a man to go to the guillotine until he has seen that every one of you is en 大勝する for New Caledonia. For your own sake, if not for 地雷, make haste, Monsieur de ----, and General ----, and Baron ---- (you can fill up the blanks for yourselves as you read this). I 約束 you that in the next 版 there will be no blanks to fill.

"P.S.--As I look over my 声明 there is only one omission which I can see. It 関心s the unfortunate man McPherson, who was foolish enough to 令状 to his wife and to make an 任命 with her in New York. It can be imagined that when 利益/興味s like ours were at 火刑/賭ける, we could not leave them to the chance of whether a man in that class of life would or would not give away his secrets to a woman. Having once broken his 誓い by 令状ing to his wife, we could not 信用 him any more. We took steps therefore to insure that he should not see his wife. I have いつかs thought that it would be a 親切 to 令状 to her and to 保証する her that there is no 妨害 to her marrying again."

The Beetle-Hunter

A curious experience? said the Doctor. Yes, my friends, I have had one very curious experience. I never 推定する/予想する to have another, for it is against all doctrines of chances that two such events would 生じる any one man in a 選び出す/独身 lifetime. You may believe me or not, but the thing happened 正確に/まさに as I tell it.

I had just become a 医療の man, but I had not started in practice, and I lived in rooms in Gower Street. The street has been renumbered since then, but it was in the only house which has a 屈服する-window, upon the left-手渡す 味方する as you go 負かす/撃墜する from the 主要都市の 駅/配置する. A 未亡人 指名するd Murchison kept the house at that time, and she had three 医療の students and one engineer as lodgers. I 占領するd the 最高の,を越す room, which was the cheapest, but cheap as it was it was more than I could afford. My small 資源s were dwindling away, and every week it became more necessary that I should find something to do. Yet I was very unwilling to go into general practice, for my tastes were all in the direction of science, and 特に of zoology, に向かって which I had always a strong leaning. I had almost given the fight up and 辞職するd myself to 存在 a 医療の drudge for life, when the turning-point of my struggles (機の)カム in a very 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の way.

One morning I had 選ぶd up the 基準 and was ちらりと見ることing over its contents. There was a 完全にする absence of news, and I was about to 投げ上げる/ボディチェックする the paper 負かす/撃墜する again, when my 注目する,もくろむs were caught by an 宣伝 at the 長,率いる of the personal column. It was worded in this way:

"手配中の,お尋ね者 for one or more days the services of a 医療の man. It is 必須の that he should be a man of strong physique, of 安定した 神経s, and of a resolute nature. Must be an entomologist--coleopterist preferred. 適用する, in person, at 77B, Brook Street. 使用/適用 must be made before twelve o'clock today."

Now, I have already said that I was 充てるd to zoology. Of all 支店s of zoology, the 熟考する/考慮する of insects was the most attractive to me, and of all insects beetles were the 種類 with which I was most familiar. バタフライ collectors are 非常に/多数の, but beetles are far more 変化させるd, and more accessible in these islands than are バタフライs. It was this fact which had attracted my attention to them, and I had myself made a collection which numbered some hundred varieties. As to the other requisites of the 宣伝, I knew that my 神経s could be depended upon, and I had won the 負わせる-throwing 競争 at the の間の-hospital sports. 明確に, I was the very man for the vacancy. Within five minutes of my having read the 宣伝 I was in a cab and on my was to Brook Street.

As I drove, I kept turning the 事柄 over in my 長,率いる and trying to make a guess as to what sort of 雇用 it could be which needed such curious 資格s. A strong physique, a resolute nature, a 医療の training, and a knowledge of beetles--what 関係 could there be between these さまざまな requisites? And then there was the disheartening fact that the 状況/情勢 was not a 永久の one, but terminable from day to day, によれば the 条件 of the 宣伝. The more I pondered over it the more unintelligible did it become; but at the end of my meditations I always (機の)カム 支援する to the ground fact that, come what might, I had nothing to lose, that I was 完全に at the end of my 資源s, and that I was ready for any adventure, however desperate, which would put a few honest 君主s into my pocket. The man 恐れるs to fail who has to 支払う/賃金 for his 失敗, but there was no 刑罰,罰則 which Fortune could exact from me. I was like the gambler with empty pockets, who is still 許すd to try his luck with the others.

No. 77B, Brook Street, was one of those dingy and yet 課すing houses, dun-coloured and flat-直面するd, with the intensely respectable and solid 空気/公表する which 示すs the Georgian 建設業者. As I alighted from the cab, a young man (機の)カム out of the door and walked 速く 負かす/撃墜する the street. In passing me, I noticed that he cast an inquisitive and somewhat malevolent ちらりと見ること at me, and I took the 出来事/事件 as a good omen, for his 外見 was that of a 拒絶するd 候補者, and if he resented my 使用/適用 it meant that the vacancy was not yet filled up. 十分な of hope, I 上がるd the 幅の広い steps and rapped with the 激しい knocker.

A footman in 砕く and livery opened the door. 明確に I was in touch with the people of wealth and fashion.

"Yes, sir?" said the footman.

"I (機の)カム in answer to----"

"やめる so, sir," said the footman. "Lord Linchmere will see you at once in the library."

Lord Linchmere! I had ばく然と heard the 指名する, but could not for the instant 解任する anything about him. に引き続いて the footman, I was shown into a large, 調書をとる/予約する-lined room in which there was seated behind a 令状ing-desk a small man with a pleasant, clean-shaven, 動きやすい 直面する, and long hair 発射 with grey, 小衝突d 支援する from his forehead. He looked me up and 負かす/撃墜する with a very shrewd, 侵入するing ちらりと見ること, 持つ/拘留するing the card which the footman had given him in his 権利 手渡す. Then he smiled pleasantly, and I felt that externally at any 率 I 所有するd the 資格s which he 願望(する)d.

"You have come in answer to my 宣伝, Dr. Hamilton?" he asked.

"Yes, sir."

"Do you fulfil the 条件s which are there laid 負かす/撃墜する?"

"I believe that I do."

"You are a powerful man, or so I should 裁判官 from your 外見.

"I think that I am 公正に/かなり strong."

"And resolute?"

"I believe so."

"Have you ever known what it was to be exposed to 切迫した danger?"

"No, I don't know that I ever have."

"But you think you would be 誘発する and 冷静な/正味の at such a time?"

"I hope so."

"井戸/弁護士席, I believe that you would. I have the more 信用/信任 in you because you do not pretend to be 確かな as to what you would do in a position that was new to you. My impression is that, so far as personal 質s go, you are the very man of whom I am in search. That 存在 settled, we may pass on to the next point."

"Which is?"

"To talk to me about beetles."

I looked across to see if he was joking, but, on the contrary, he was leaning 熱望して 今後 across his desk, and there was an 表現 of something like 苦悩 in his 注目する,もくろむs.

"I am afraid that you do not know about beetles," he cried.

"On the contrary, sir, it is the one 科学の 支配する about which I feel that I really do know something."

"I am overjoyed to hear it. Please talk to me about beetles."

I talked. I do not profess to have said anything 初めの upon the 支配する, but I gave a short sketch of the 特徴 of the beetle, and ran over the more ありふれた 種類, with some allusions to the 見本/標本s in my own little collection and to the article upon "Burying Beetles" which I had 与える/捧げるd to the 定期刊行物 of Entomological Science.

"What! not a collector?" cried Lord Linchmere. "You don't mean that you are yourself a collector?" His 注目する,もくろむs danced with 楽しみ at the thought.

"You are certainly the very man in London for my 目的. I thought that の中で five millions of people there must be such a man, but the difficulty is to lay one's 手渡すs upon him. I have been extraordinarily fortunate in finding you."

He rang a gong upon the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, and the footman entered.

"Ask Lady Rossiter to have the goodness to step this way," said his lordship, and a few moments later the lady was 勧めるd into the room. She was a small, middle-老年の woman, very like Lord Linchmere in 外見, with the same quick, 警報 features and grey-黒人/ボイコット hair. The 表現 of 苦悩, however, which I had 観察するd upon his 直面する was very much more 示すd upon hers. Some 広大な/多数の/重要な grief seemed to have cast its 影をつくる/尾行する over her features. As Lord Linchmere 現在のd me she turned her 直面する 十分な upon me, and I was shocked to 観察する a half-傷をいやす/和解させるd scar 延長するing for two インチs over her 権利 eyebrow. It was partly 隠すd by plaster, but 非,不,無 the いっそう少なく I could see that it had been a serious 負傷させる and not long (打撃,刑罰などを)与えるd.

"Dr. Hamilton is the very man for our 目的, Evelyn," said Lord Linchmere. "He is 現実に a collector of beetles, and he has written articles upon the 支配する."

"Really!" said Lady Rossiter. "Then you must have heard of my husband. Everyone who knows anything about beetles must have heard of Sir Thomas Rossiter."

For the first time a thin little ray of light began to break into the obscure 商売/仕事. Here, at last, was a 関係 between these people and beetles. Sir Thomas Rossiter--he was the greatest 当局 upon the 支配する in the world. He had made it his lifelong 熟考する/考慮する, and had written a most exhaustive work upon it. I 急いでd to 保証する her that I had read and 高く評価する/(相場などが)上がるd it.

"Have you met my husband?" she asked.

"No, I have not."

"But you shall," said Lord Linchmere, with 決定/判定勝ち(する).

The lady was standing beside the desk, and she put her 手渡す upon his shoulder. It was obvious to me as I saw their 直面するs together that they were brother and sister.

"Are you really 用意が出来ている for this, Charles? It is noble of you, but you fill me with 恐れるs." Her 発言する/表明する quavered with 逮捕, and he appeared to me to be 平等に moved, though he was making strong 成果/努力s to 隠す his agitation.

"Yes, yes, dear; it is all settled, it is all decided; in fact, there is no other possible way, that I can see."

"There is one obvious way."

"No, no, Evelyn, I shall never abandon you--never. It will come 権利--depend upon it; it will come 権利, and surely it looks like the 干渉,妨害 of Providence that so perfect an 器具 should be put into our 手渡すs."

My position was embarrassing, for I felt that for the instant they had forgotten my presence. But Lord Linchmere (機の)カム 支援する suddenly to me and to my 約束/交戦.

"The 商売/仕事 for which I want you, Dr. Hamilton, is that you should put yourself 絶対 at my 処分. I wish you to come for a short 旅行 with me, to remain always at my 味方する, and to 約束 to do without question whatever I may ask you, however 不当な it may appear to you to be."

"That is a good 取引,協定 to ask," said I.

"Unfortunately I cannot put it more plainly, for I do not myself know what turn 事柄s may take. You may be sure, however, that you will not be asked to do anything which your 良心 does not 認可する; and I 約束 you that, when all is over, you will be proud to have been 関心d in so good a work."

"If it ends happily," said the lady.

"正確に/まさに; if it ends happily," his lordship repeated.

"And 条件?" I asked.

"Twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs a day."

I was amazed at the sum, and must have showed my surprise upon my features.

"It is a rare combination of 質s, as must have struck you when you first read the 宣伝," said Lord Linchmere; "such 変化させるd gifts may 井戸/弁護士席 命令(する) a high return, and I do not 隠す from you that your 義務s might be arduous or even dangerous. Besides, it is possible that one or two days may bring the 事柄 to an end."

"Please God!" sighed his sister.

"So now, Dr. Hamilton, may I rely upon your 援助(する)?"

"Most undoubtedly," said I. "You have only to tell me what my 義務s are."

"Your first 義務 will be to return to your home. You will pack up whatever you may need for a short visit to the country. We start together from Paddington 駅/配置する at 3:40 this afternoon."

"Do we go far?"

"As far as Pangbourne. 会合,会う me at the bookstall at 3:30. I shall have the tickets. Goodbye, Dr. Hamilton! And, by the way, there are two things which I should be very glad if you would bring with you, in 事例/患者 you have them. One is your 事例/患者 for collecting beetles, and the other is a stick, and the 厚い and heavier the better."

You may imagine that I had plenty to think of from the time that I left Brook Street until I 始める,決める out to 会合,会う Lord Linchmere at Paddington. The whole fantastic 商売/仕事 kept arranging and 配列し直すing itself in kaleidoscopic forms inside my brain, until I had thought out a dozen explanations, each of them more grotesquely improbable than the last. And yet I felt that the truth must be something grotesquely improbable also. At last I gave up all 試みる/企てるs at finding a 解答, and contented myself with 正確に/まさに carrying out the 指示/教授/教育s which I had received. With a 手渡す valise, 見本/標本-事例/患者, and a 負担d 茎, I was waiting at the Paddington bookstall when Lord Linchmere arrived. He was an even smaller man than I had thought--frail and peaky, with a manner which was more nervous than it had been in the morning. He wore a long, 厚い travelling ulster, and I 観察するd that he carried a 激しい blackthorn cudgel in his 手渡す.

"I have the tickets," said he, 主要な the way up the 壇・綱領・公約.

"This is our train. I have engaged a carriage, for I am 特に anxious to impress one or two things upon you while we travel 負かす/撃墜する."

And yet all that he had to impress upon me might have been said in a 宣告,判決, for it was that I was to remember that I was there as a 保護 to himself, and that I was not on any consideration to leave him for an instant. This he repeated again and again as our 旅行 drew to a の近くに, with an 主張 which showed that his 神経s were 完全に shaken.

"Yes," he said at last, in answer to my looks rather than to my words, "I AM nervous, Dr. Hamilton. I have always been a timid man, and my timidity depends upon my frail physical health. But my soul is 会社/堅い, and I can bring myself up to 直面する a danger which a いっそう少なく-nervous man might 縮む from. What I am doing now is done from no compulsion, but 完全に from a sense of 義務, and yet it is, beyond 疑問, a desperate 危険. If things should go wrong, I will have some (人命などを)奪う,主張するs to the 肩書を与える of 殉教者."

This eternal reading of riddles was too much for me. I felt that I must put a 称する,呼ぶ/期間/用語 to it.

"I think it would very much better, sir, if you were to 信用 me 完全に," said I. "It is impossible for me to 行為/法令/行動する 効果的に, when I do not know what are the 反対するs which we have in 見解(をとる), or even where we are going."

"Oh, as to where we are going, there need be no mystery about that," said he; "we are going to Delamere 法廷,裁判所, the 住居 of Sir Thomas Rossiter, with whose work you are so conversant. As to the exact 反対する of our visit, I do not know that at this 行う/開催する/段階 of the 訴訟/進行s anything would be 伸び(る)d, Dr. Hamilton, by taking you into my 完全にする 信用/信任. I may tell you that we are 事実上の/代理--I say 'we,' because my sister, Lady Rossiter, takes the same 見解(をとる) as myself--with the one 反対する of 妨げるing anything in the nature of a family スキャンダル. That 存在 so, you can understand that I am loath to give any explanations which are not 絶対 necessary. It would be a different 事柄, Dr. Hamilton, if I were asking your advice. As 事柄s stand, it is only your active help which I need, and I will 示す to you from time to time how you can best give it."

There was nothing more to be said, and a poor man can put up with a good 取引,協定 for twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs a day, but I felt 非,不,無 the いっそう少なく that Lord Linchmere was 事実上の/代理 rather scurvily に向かって me. He wished to 変える me into a passive 道具, like the blackthorn in his 手渡す. With his 極度の慎重さを要する disposition I could imagine, however, that スキャンダル would be abhorrent to him, and I realized that he would not take me into his 信用/信任 until no other course was open to him. I must 信用 to my own 注目する,もくろむs and ears to solve the mystery, but I had every 信用/信任 that I should not 信用 to them in vain.

Delamere 法廷,裁判所 lies a good five miles from Pangbourne 駅/配置する, and we drove for that distance in an open 飛行機で行く. Lord Linchmere sat in 深い thought during the time, and he never opened his mouth until we were の近くに to our 目的地. When he did speak it was to give me a piece of (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) which surprised me.

"Perhaps you are not aware," said he, "that I am a 医療の man like yourself?"

"No, sir, I did not know it."

"Yes, I qualified in my younger days, when there were several lives between me and the peerage. I have not had occasion to practise, but I have 設立する it a useful education, all the same. I never regretted the years which I 充てるd to 医療の 熟考する/考慮する. These are the gates of Delamere 法廷,裁判所."

We had come to two high 中心存在s 栄冠を与えるd with heraldic monsters which 側面に位置するd the 開始 of a winding avenue. Over the laurel bushes and rhododendrons, I could see a long, many-gabled mansion, girdled with ivy, and トンd to the warm, cheery, mellow glow of old brick-work. My 注目する,もくろむs were still 直す/買収する,八百長をするd in 賞賛 upon this delightful house when my companion plucked nervously at my sleeve.

"Here's Sir Thomas," he whispered. "Please talk beetle all you can."

A tall, thin 人物/姿/数字, curiously angular and bony, had 現れるd through a gap in the hedge of laurels. In his 手渡す he held a spud, and he wore gauntleted gardener's gloves. A 幅の広い-brimmed, grey hat cast his 直面する into 影をつくる/尾行する, but it struck me as exceedingly 厳格な,質素な, with an ill-nourished 耐えるd and 厳しい, 不規律な features. The 飛行機で行く pulled up and Lord Linchmere sprang out.

"My dear Thomas, how are you?" said he, heartily.

But the heartiness was by no means 相互の. The owner of the grounds glared at me over his brother-in-法律's shoulder, and I caught broken 捨てるs of 宣告,判決s--"井戸/弁護士席-known wishes...憎悪 of strangers...正統化できない 侵入占拠...perfectly inexcusable." Then there was a muttered explanation, and the two of them (機の)カム over together to the 味方する of the 飛行機で行く.

"Let me 現在の you to Sir Thomas Rossiter, Dr. Hamilton," said Lord Linchmere. "You will find that you have a strong community of tastes."

I 屈服するd. Sir Thomas stood very stiffly, looking at me 厳しく from under the 幅の広い brim of his hat.

"Lord Linchmere tells me that you know something about beetles," said he. "What do you know about beetles?"

"I know what I have learned from your work upon the coleoptera, Sir Thomas," I answered.

"Give me the 指名するs of the better-known 種類 of the British scarabaei," said he.

I had not 推定する/予想するd an examination, but fortunately I was ready for one. My answers seemed to please him, for his 厳しい features relaxed.

"You appear to have read my 調書をとる/予約する with some 利益(をあげる), sir," said he. "It is a rare thing for me to 会合,会う anyone who takes an intelligent 利益/興味 in such 事柄s. People can find time for such trivialities as sport or society, and yet the beetles are overlooked. I can 保証する you that the greater part of the idiots in this part of the country are unaware that I have ever written a 調書をとる/予約する at all--I, the first man who ever 述べるd the true 機能(する)/行事 of the elytra. I am glad to see you, sir, and I have no 疑問 that I can show you some 見本/標本s which will 利益/興味 you." He stepped into the 飛行機で行く and drove up with us to the house, expounding to me as we went some 最近の 研究s which he had made into the anatomy of the lady-bird.

I have said that Sir Thomas Rossiter wore a large hat drawn 負かす/撃墜する over his brows. As he entered the hall he 暴露するd himself, and I was at once aware of a singular characteristic which the hat had 隠すd. His forehead, which was 自然に high, and higher still on account of receding hair, was in a continual 明言する/公表する of movement. Some nervous 証拠不十分 kept the muscles in a constant spasm, which いつかs produced a mere twitching and いつかs a curious rotary movement unlike anything which I had ever seen before. It was strikingly 明白な as he turned に向かって us after entering the 熟考する/考慮する, and seemed the more singular from the contrast with the hard, 安定した, grey 注目する,もくろむs which looked out from underneath those palpitating brows.

"I am sorry," said he, "that Lady Rossiter is not here to help me to welcome you. By the way, Charles, did Evelyn say anything about the date of her return?"

"She wished to stay in town for a few more days," said Lord Linchmere. "You know how ladies' social 義務s 蓄積する if they have been for some time in the country. My sister has many old friends in London at 現在の."

"井戸/弁護士席, she is her own mistress, and I should not wish to alter her 計画(する)s, but I shall be glad when I see her again. It is very lonely here without her company."

"I was afraid that you might find it so, and that was partly why I ran 負かす/撃墜する. My young friend, Dr. Hamilton, is so much 利益/興味d in the 支配する which you have made your own, that I thought you would not mind his …を伴ってing me."

"I lead a retired life, Dr. Hamilton, and my aversion to strangers grows upon me," said our host. "I have いつかs thought that my 神経s are not so good as they were. My travels in search of beetles in my younger days took me into many malarious and unhealthy places. But a brother coleopterist like yourself is always a welcome guest, and I shall be delighted if you will look over my collection, which I think that I may without exaggeration 述べる as the best in Europe."

And so no 疑問 it was. He had a 抱擁する, oaken 閣僚 arranged in shallow drawers, and here, neatly ticketed and 分類するd, were beetles from every corner of the earth, 黒人/ボイコット, brown, blue, green, and mottled. Every now and then as he swept his を引き渡す the lines and lines of impaled insects he would catch up some rare 見本/標本, and, 扱うing it with as much delicacy and reverence as if it were a precious 遺物, he would 持つ/拘留する 前へ/外へ upon its peculiarities and the circumstances under which it (機の)カム into his 所有/入手. It was evidently an unusual thing for him to 会合,会う with a 同情的な listener, and he talked and talked until the spring evening had 深くするd into night, and the gong 発表するd that it was time to dress for dinner. All the time Lord Linchmere said nothing, but he stood at his brother-in-法律's 肘, and I caught him continually 狙撃 curious little, 尋問 ちらりと見ることs into his 直面する. And his own features 表明するd some strong emotion, 逮捕, sympathy, 期待: I seemed to read them all. I was sure that Lord Linchmere was 恐れるing something and を待つing something, but what that something might be I could not imagine.

The evening passed 静かに but pleasantly, and I should have been 完全に at my 緩和する if it had not been for that continual sense of 緊張 upon the part of Lord Linchmere. As to our host, I 設立する that he 改善するd upon 知識. He spoke 絶えず with affection of his absent wife, and also of his little son, who had recently been sent to school. The house, he said, was not the same without them. If it were not for his 科学の 熟考する/考慮するs, he did not know how he could get through the days. After dinner we smoked for some time in the billiard-room, and finally went 早期に to bed.

And then it was that, for the first time, the 疑惑 that Lord Linchmere was a lunatic crossed my mind. He followed me into my bedroom, when our host had retired.

"Doctor," said he, speaking in a low, hurried 発言する/表明する, "you must come with me. You must spend the night in my bedroom."

"What do you mean?"

"I prefer not to explain. But this is part of your 義務s. My room is の近くに by, and you can return to your own before the servant calls you in the morning."

"But why?" I asked.

"Because I am nervous of 存在 alone," said he. "That's the 推論する/理由, since you must have a 推論する/理由."

It seemed 階級 lunacy, but the argument of those twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs would 打ち勝つ many 反対s. I followed him to his room.

"井戸/弁護士席," said I, "there's only room for one in that bed."

"Only one shall 占領する it," said he.

"And the other?"

"Must remain on watch."

"Why?" said I. "One would think you 推定する/予想するd to be attacked."

"Perhaps I do."

"In that 事例/患者, why not lock your door?"

"Perhaps I WANT to be attacked."

It looked more and more like lunacy. However, there was nothing for it but to 服従させる/提出する. I shrugged my shoulders and sat 負かす/撃墜する in the arm-議長,司会を務める beside the empty fireplace.

"I am to remain on watch, then?" said I, ruefully.

"We will divide the night. If you will watch until two, I will watch the 残りの人,物."

"Very good."

"Call me at two o'clock, then."

"I will do so."

"Keep your ears open, and if you hear any sounds wake me 即時に--即時に, you hear?"

"You can rely upon it." I tried to look as solemn as he did.

"And for God's sake don't go to sleep," said he, and so, taking off only his coat, he threw the coverlet over him and settled 負かす/撃墜する for the night.

"It was a melancholy 徹夜, and made more so by my own sense of its folly. Supposing that by any chance Lord Linchmere had 原因(となる) to 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑う that he was 支配する to danger in the house of Sir Thomas Rossiter, why on earth could he not lock his door and so 保護する himself?" His own answer that he might wish to be attacked was absurd. Why should he かもしれない wish to be attacked? And who would wish to attack him? 明確に, Lord Linchmere was 苦しむing from some singular delusion, and the result was that on an imbecile pretext I was to be 奪うd of my night's 残り/休憩(する). Still, however absurd, I was 決定するd to carry out his (裁判所の)禁止(強制)命令s to the letter as long as I was in his 雇用. I sat, therefore, beside the empty fireplace, and listened to a sonorous chiming clock somewhere 負かす/撃墜する the passage which gurgled and struck every 4半期/4分の1 of an hour. It was an endless 徹夜. Save for that 選び出す/独身 clock, an 絶対の silence 統治するd throughout the 広大な/多数の/重要な house. A small lamp stood on the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する at my 肘, throwing a circle of light 一連の会議、交渉/完成する my 議長,司会を務める, but leaving the corners of the room draped in 影をつくる/尾行する. On the bed Lord Linchmere was breathing 平和的に. I envied him his 静かな sleep, and again and again my own eyelids drooped, but every time my sense of 義務 (機の)カム to my help, and I sat up, rubbing my 注目する,もくろむs and pinching myself with a 決意 to see my irrational watch to an end.

And I did so. From 負かす/撃墜する the passage (機の)カム the chimes of two o'clock, and I laid my 手渡す upon the shoulder of the sleeper. 即時に he was sitting up, with an 表現 of the keenest 利益/興味 upon his 直面する.

"You have heard something?"

"No, sir. It is two o'clock."

"Very good. I will watch. You can go to sleep."

I lay 負かす/撃墜する under the coverlet as he had done and was soon unconscious. My last recollection was of that circle of lamplight, and of the small, hunched-up 人物/姿/数字 and 緊張するd, anxious 直面する of Lord Linchmere in the centre of it.

How long I slept I do not know; but I was suddenly 誘発するd by a sharp 強く引っ張る at my sleeve. The room was in 不明瞭, but a hot smell of oil told me that the lamp had only that instant been 消滅させるd.

"Quick! Quick!" said Lord Linchmere's 発言する/表明する in my ear.

I sprang out of bed, he still dragging at my arm.

"Over here!" he whispered, and pulled me into a corner of the room. "Hush! Listen!"

In the silence of the night I could distinctly hear that someone was coming 負かす/撃墜する the 回廊(地帯). It was a stealthy step, faint and intermittent, as of a man who paused 慎重に after every stride. いつかs for half a minute there was no sound, and then (機の)カム the shuffle and creak which told of a fresh 前進する. My companion was trembling with excitement. His 手渡す, which still held my sleeve, twitched like a 支店 in the 勝利,勝つd.

"What is it?" I whispered.

"It's he!"

"Sir Thomas?"

"Yes."

"What does he want?"

"Hush! Do nothing until I tell you."

I was conscious now that someone was trying the door. There was the faintest little 動揺させる from the 扱う, and then I dimly saw a thin slit of subdued light. There was a lamp 燃やすing somewhere far 負かす/撃墜する the passage, and it just 十分であるd to make the outside 明白な from the 不明瞭 of our room. The greyish slit grew broader and broader, very 徐々に, very gently, and then 輪郭(を描く)d against it I saw the dark 人物/姿/数字 of a man. He was squat and crouching, with the silhouette of a bulky and misshapen dwarf. Slowly the door swung open with this ominous 形態/調整 でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れるd in the centre of it. And then, in an instant, the crouching 人物/姿/数字 発射 up, there was a tiger spring across the room and thud, thud, thud, (機の)カム three tremendous blows from some 激しい 反対する upon the bed.

I was so paralysed with amazement that I stood motionless and 星/主役にするing until I was 誘発するd by a yell for help from my companion. The open door shed enough light for me to see the 輪郭(を描く) of things, and there was little Lord Linchmere with his 武器 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the neck of his brother-in-法律, 持つ/拘留するing bravely on to him like a game bull-terrier with its teeth into a gaunt deerhound. The tall, bony man dashed himself about, writhing 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and 一連の会議、交渉/完成する to get a 支配する upon his 加害者; but the other, clutching on from behind, still kept his 持つ/拘留する, though his shrill, 脅すd cries showed how unequal he felt the contest to be. I sprang to the 救助(する), and the two of us managed to throw Sir Thomas to the ground, though he made his teeth 会合,会う in my shoulder. With all my 青年 and 負わせる and strength, it was a desperate struggle before we could master his frenzied struggles; but at last we 安全な・保証するd his 武器 with the waist-cord of the dressing-gown which he was wearing. I was 持つ/拘留するing his 脚s while Lord Linchmere was endeavouring to relight the lamp, when there (機の)カム the pattering of many feet in the passage, and the butler and two footmen, who had been alarmed by the cries, 急ぐd into the room. With their 援助(する) we had no その上の difficulty in 安全な・保証するing our 囚人, who lay 泡,激怒することing and glaring upon the ground. One ちらりと見ること at his 直面する was enough to 証明する that he was a dangerous maniac, while the short, 激しい 大打撃を与える which lay beside the bed showed how murderous had been his 意向s.

"Do not use any 暴力/激しさ!" said Lord Linchmere, as we raised the struggling man to his feet. "He will have a period of stupor after this excitement. I believe that it is coming on already." As he spoke the convulsions became いっそう少なく violent, and the madman's 長,率いる fell 今後 upon his breast, as if he were 打ち勝つ by sleep. We led him 負かす/撃墜する the passage and stretched him upon his own bed, where he lay unconscious, breathing ひどく.

"Two of you will watch him," said Lord Linchmere. "And now, Dr. Hamilton, if you will return with me to my room, I will give you the explanation which my horror of スキャンダル has perhaps 原因(となる)d me to 延期する too long. Come what may, you will never have 原因(となる) to 悔いる your 株 in this night's work.

"The 事例/患者 may be made (疑いを)晴らす in a very few words," he continued, when we were alone. "My poor brother-in-法律 is one of the best fellows upon earth, a loving husband and an estimable father, but he comes from a 在庫/株 which is 深く,強烈に tainted with insanity. He has more than once had homicidal 突発/発生s, which are the more painful because his inclination is always to attack the very person to whom he is most 大(公)使館員d. His son was sent away to school to 避ける this danger, and then (機の)カム an 試みる/企てる upon my sister, his wife, from which she escaped with 傷害s that you may have 観察するd when you met her in London. You understand that he knows nothing of the 事柄 when he is in his sound senses, and would ridicule the suggestion that he could under any circumstances 負傷させる those whom he loves so dearly. It is often, as you know, a characteristic of such maladies that it is 絶対 impossible to 納得させる the man who 苦しむs from them of their 存在.

"Our 広大な/多数の/重要な 反対する was, of course, to get him under 抑制 before he could stain his 手渡すs with 血, but the 事柄 was 十分な of difficulty. He is a recluse in his habits, and would not see any 医療の man. Besides, it was necessary for our 目的 that the 医療の man should 納得させる himself of his insanity; and he is sane as you or I, save on these very rare occasions. But, fortunately, before he has these attacks he always shows 確かな premonitory symptoms, which are providential danger-signals, 警告 us to be upon our guard. The 長,指導者 of these is that nervous contortion of the forehead which you must have 観察するd. This is a 現象 which always appears from three to four days before his attacks of frenzy. The moment it showed itself his wife (機の)カム into town on some pretext, and took 避難 in my house in Brook Street.

"It remained for me to 納得させる a 医療の man of Sir Thomas's insanity, without which it was impossible to put him where he could do no 害(を与える). The first problem was how to get a 医療の man into his house. I bethought me of his 利益/興味 in beetles, and his love for anyone who 株d his tastes. I advertised, therefore, and was fortunate enough to find in you the very man I 手配中の,お尋ね者. A stout companion was necessary, for I knew that the lunacy could only be 証明するd by a murderous 強襲,強姦, and I had every 推論する/理由 to believe that that 強襲,強姦 would be made upon myself, since he had the warmest regard for me in his moments of sanity. I think your 知能 will 供給(する) all the 残り/休憩(する). I did not know that the attack would come by night, but I thought it very probable, for the crises of such 事例/患者s usually do occur in the 早期に hours of the morning. I am a very nervous man myself, but I saw no other way in which I could 除去する this terrible danger from my sister's life. I need not ask you whether you are willing to 調印する the lunacy papers."

"Undoubtedly. But TWO 署名s are necessary."

"You forget that I am myself a 支えるもの/所有者 of a 医療の degree. I have the papers on a 味方する-(米)棚上げする/(英)提議する here, so if you will be good enough to 調印する them now, we can have the 患者 除去するd in the morning."

So that was my visit to Sir Thomas Rossiter, the famous beetle-hunter, and that was also my first step upon the ladder of success, for Lady Rossiter and Lord Linchmere have 証明するd to be 信頼できる friends, and they have never forgotten my 協会 with them in the time of their need. Sir Thomas is out and said to be cured, but I still think that if I spent another night at Delamere 法廷,裁判所, I should be inclined to lock my door upon the inside.

The Man with the Watches

There are many who will still 耐える in mind the singular circumstances which, under the 長,率いるing of the Rugby Mystery, filled many columns of the daily 圧力(をかける) in the spring of the year 1892. Coming as it did at a period of exceptional dullness, it attracted perhaps rather more attention than it deserved, but it 申し込む/申し出d to the public that mixture of the whimsical and the 悲劇の which is most 刺激するing to the popular imagination. 利益/興味 drooped, however, when, after weeks of fruitless 調査, it was 設立する that no final explanation of the facts was 来たるべき, and the 悲劇 seemed from that time to the 現在の to have finally taken its place in the dark 目録 of inexplicable and unexpiated 罪,犯罪s. A 最近の communication (the authenticity of which appears to be above question) has, however, thrown some new and (疑いを)晴らす light upon the 事柄. Before laying it before the public it would be 同様に, perhaps, that I should refresh their memories as to the singular facts upon which this commentary is 設立するd. These facts were 簡潔に as follows:

At five o'clock on the evening of the 18th of March in the year already について言及するd a train left Euston 駅/配置する for Manchester. It was a 雨の, squally day, which grew wilder as it 進歩d, so it was by no means the 天候 in which anyone would travel who was not driven to do so by necessity. The train, however, is a favourite one の中で Manchester 商売/仕事 men who are returning from town, for it does the 旅行 in four hours and twenty minutes, with only three 停止s upon the way. In spite of the inclement evening it was, therefore, 公正に/かなり 井戸/弁護士席 filled upon the occasion of which I speak. The guard of the train was a tried servant of the company--a man who had worked for twenty-two years without a blemish or (民事の)告訴. His 指名する was John Palmer.

The 駅/配置する clock was upon the 一打/打撃 of five, and the guard was about to give the customary signal to the engine-driver when he 観察するd two belated 乗客s hurrying 負かす/撃墜する the 壇・綱領・公約. The one was an exceptionally tall man, dressed in a long 黒人/ボイコット overcoat with astrakhan collar and cuffs. I have already said that the evening was an inclement one, and the tall traveller had the high, warm collar turned up to 保護する his throat against the bitter March 勝利,勝つd. He appeared, as far as the guard could 裁判官 by so hurried an 査察, to be a man between fifty and sixty years of age, who had 保持するd a good 取引,協定 of the vigour and activity of his 青年. In one 手渡す he carried a brown leather Gladstone 捕らえる、獲得する. His companion was a lady, tall and 築く, walking with a vigorous step which より勝るd the gentleman beside her. She wore a long, fawn-coloured dust-cloak, a 黒人/ボイコット, の近くに-fitting toque, and a dark 隠す which 隠すd the greater part of her 直面する. The two might very 井戸/弁護士席 have passed as father and daughter. They walked 速く 負かす/撃墜する the line of carriages, ちらりと見ることing in at the windows, until the guard, John Palmer, overtook them.

"Now then, sir, look sharp, the train is going," said he.

"First-class," the man answered.

The guard turned the 扱う of the nearest door. In the carriage which he had opened, there sat a small man with a cigar in his mouth. His 外見 seems to have impressed itself upon the guard's memory, for he was 用意が出来ている, afterwards, to 述べる or to identify him. He was a man of thirty-four or thirty-five years of age, dressed in some grey 構成要素, sharp-nosed, 警報, with a ruddy, 天候-beaten 直面する, and a small, closely cropped, 黒人/ボイコット 耐えるd. He ちらりと見ることd up as the door was opened. The tall man paused with his foot upon the step.

"This is a smoking compartment. The lady dislikes smoke," said he, looking 一連の会議、交渉/完成する at the guard.

"All 権利! Here you are, sir!" said John Palmer. He slammed the door of the smoking carriage, opened that of the next one, which was empty, and thrust the two travellers in. At the same moment he sounded his whistle and the wheels of the train began to move. The man with the cigar was at the window of his carriage, and said something to the guard as he rolled past him, but the words were lost in the bustle of the 出発. Palmer stepped into the guard's 先頭, as it (機の)カム up to him, and thought no more of the 出来事/事件.

Twelve minutes after its 出発 the train reached Willesden Junction, where it stopped for a very short interval. An examination of the tickets has made it 確かな that no one either joined or left it at this time, and no 乗客 was seen to alight upon the 壇・綱領・公約. At 5:14 the 旅行 to Manchester was 再開するd, and Rugby was reached at 6:50, the 表明する 存在 five minutes late.

At Rugby the attention of the 駅/配置する 公式の/役人s was drawn to the fact that the door of one of the first-class carriages was open. An examination of that compartment, and of its 隣人, 公表する/暴露するd a remarkable 明言する/公表する of 事件/事情/状勢s.

The smoking carriage in which the short, red-直面するd man with the 黒人/ボイコット 耐えるd had been seen was now empty. Save for a half-smoked cigar, there was no trace whatever of its 最近の occupant. The door of this carriage was fastened. In the next compartment, to which attention had been 初めは drawn, there was no 調印する either of the gentleman with the astrakhan collar or of the young lady who …を伴ってd him. All three 乗客s had disappeared. On the other 手渡す, there was 設立する upon the 床に打ち倒す of this carriage--the one in which the tall traveller and the lady had been--a young man fashionably dressed and of elegant 外見. He lay with his 膝s drawn up, and his 長,率いる 残り/休憩(する)ing against the さらに先に door, an 肘 upon either seat. A 弾丸 had 侵入するd his heart and his death must have been instantaneous. No one had seen such a man enter the train, and no 鉄道 ticket was 設立する in his pocket, neither were there any 場内取引員/株価s upon his linen, nor papers nor personal 所有物/資産/財産 which might help to identify him. Who he was, whence he had come, and how he had met his end were each as 広大な/多数の/重要な a mystery as what had occurred to the three people who had started an hour and a half before from Willesden in those two compartments.

I have said that there was no personal 所有物/資産/財産 which might help to identify him, but it is true that there was one peculiarity about this unknown young man which was much commented upon at the time. In his pockets were 設立する no より小数の than six 価値のある gold watches, three in the さまざまな pockets of his waist-coat, one in his ticket-pocket, one in his breast-pocket, and one small one 始める,決める in a leather ひもで縛る and fastened 一連の会議、交渉/完成する his left wrist. The obvious explanation that the man was a すり, and that this was his plunder, was 割引d by the fact that all six were of American make and of a type which is rare in England. Three of them bore the 示す of the Rochester Watchmaking Company; one was by Mason, of Elmira; one was unmarked; and the small one, which was 高度に jewelled and ornamented, was from Tiffany, of New York. The other contents of his pocket consisted of an ivory knife with a corkscrew by Rodgers, of Sheffield; a small, circular mirror, one インチ in 直径; a readmission slip to the Lyceum Theatre; a silver box 十分な of vesta matches, and a brown leather cigar-事例/患者 含む/封じ込めるing two cheroots--also two 続けざまに猛撃するs fourteen shillings in money. It was (疑いを)晴らす, then, that whatever 動機s may have led to his death, 強盗 was not の中で them. As already について言及するd, there were no 場内取引員/株価s upon the man's linen, which appeared to be new, and no tailor's 指名する upon his coat. In 外見 he was young, short, smooth-cheeked, and delicately featured. One of his 前線 teeth was conspicuously stopped with gold.

On the 発見 of the 悲劇 an examination was 即時に made of the tickets of all 乗客s, and the number of the 乗客s themselves was counted. It was 設立する that only three tickets were 原因不明の/行方不明の(unaccounnted-for) for, corresponding to the three travellers who were 行方不明の. The 表明する was then 許すd to proceed, but a new guard was sent with it, and John Palmer was 拘留するd as a 証言,証人/目撃する at Rugby. The carriage which 含むd the two compartments in question was uncoupled and 味方する-跡をつけるd. Then, on the arrival of 視察官 先頭, of Scotland Yard, and of Mr. Henderson, a 探偵,刑事 in the service of the 鉄道 company, an exhaustive 調査 was made into all the circumstances.

That 罪,犯罪 had been committed was 確かな . The 弾丸, which appeared to have come from a small ピストル or revolver, had been 解雇する/砲火/射撃d from some little distance, as there was no scorching of the 着せる/賦与するs. No 武器 was 設立する in the compartment (which finally 性質の/したい気がして of the theory of 自殺), nor was there any 調印する of the brown leather 捕らえる、獲得する which the guard had seen in the 手渡す of the tall gentleman. A lady's parasol was 設立する upon the rack, but no other trace was to be seen of the travellers in either of the sections. Apart from the 罪,犯罪, the question of how or why three 乗客s (one of them a lady) could get out of the train, and one other get in during the 無傷の run between Willesden and Rugby, was one which excited the 最大の curiosity の中で the general public, and gave rise to much 憶測 in the London 圧力(をかける).

John Palmer, the guard was able at the 検死 to give some 証拠 which threw a little light upon the 事柄. There was a 位置/汚点/見つけ出す between Tring and Cheddington, によれば his 声明, where, on account of some 修理s to the line, the train had for a few minutes slowed 負かす/撃墜する to a pace not 越えるing eight or ten miles an hour. At that place it might be possible for a man, or even for an exceptionally active woman, to have left the train without serious 傷害. It was true that a ギャング(団) of platelayers was there, and that they had seen nothing, but it was their custom to stand in the middle between the metals, and the open carriage door was upon the far 味方する, so that it was 考えられる that someone might have alighted unseen, as the 不明瞭 would by that time be 製図/抽選 in. A 法外な 堤防 would 即時に 審査する anyone who sprang out from the 観察 of the navvies.

The guard also 退位させる/宣誓証言するd that there was a good 取引,協定 of movement upon the 壇・綱領・公約 at Willesden Junction, and that though it was 確かな that no one had either joined or left the train there, it was still やめる possible that some of the 乗客s might have changed unseen from one compartment to another. It was by no means uncommon for a gentleman to finish his cigar in a smoking carriage and then to change to a clearer atmosphere. Supposing that the man with the 黒人/ボイコット 耐えるd had done so at Willesden (and the half-smoked cigar upon the 床に打ち倒す seemed to favour the supposition), he would 自然に go into the nearest section, which would bring him into the company of the two other actors in this 演劇. Thus the first 行う/開催する/段階 of the 事件/事情/状勢 might be surmised without any 広大な/多数の/重要な 違反 of probability. But what the second 行う/開催する/段階 had been, or how the final one had been arrived at, neither the guard nor the experienced 探偵,刑事 officers could 示唆する.

A careful examination of the line between Willesden and Rugby resulted in one 発見 which might or might not have a 耐えるing upon the 悲劇. 近づく Tring, at the very place where the train slowed 負かす/撃墜する, there was 設立する at the 底(に届く) of the 堤防 a small pocket Testament, very shabby and worn. It was printed by the Bible Society of London, and bore an inscription: "From John to Alice. Jan. 13th, 1856," upon the 飛行機で行く-leaf. Underneath was written: "James. July 4th, 1859," and beneath that again: "Edward. Nov. 1st, 1869," all the 入ること/参加(者)s 存在 in the same handwriting. This was the only 手がかり(を与える), if it could be called a 手がかり(を与える), which the police 得るd, and the 検死官's 判決 of "殺人 by a person or persons unknown" was the unsatisfactory ending of a singular 事例/患者. 宣伝, rewards, and 調査s 証明するd 平等に fruitless, and nothing could be 設立する which was solid enough to form the basis for a profitable 調査.

It would be a mistake, however, to suppose that no theories were formed to account for the facts. On the contrary, the 圧力(をかける), both in England and in America, teemed with suggestions and suppositions, most of which were 明白に absurd. The fact that the watches were of American make, and some peculiarities in 関係 with the gold stopping of his 前線 tooth, appeared to 示す that the 死んだ was a 国民 of the 部隊d 明言する/公表するs, though his linen, 着せる/賦与するs and boots were undoubtedly of British 製造(する). It was surmised, by some, that he was 隠すd under the seat, and that, 存在 discovered, he was for some 推論する/理由, かもしれない because he had overheard their 有罪の secrets, put to death by his fellow-乗客s. When coupled with generalities as to the ferocity and cunning of anarchical and other secret societies, this theory sounded as plausible as any.

The fact that he should be without a ticket would be 一貫した with the idea of concealment, and it was 井戸/弁護士席 known that women played a 目だつ part in the Nihilistic 宣伝. On the other 手渡す, it was (疑いを)晴らす, from the guard's 声明, that the man must have been hidden there BEFORE the others arrived, and how ありそうもない the coincidence that conspirators should 逸脱する 正確に/まさに into the very compartment in which a 秘かに調査する was already 隠すd! Besides, this explanation ignored the man in the smoking carriage, and gave no 推論する/理由 at all for his 同時の 見えなくなる. The police had little difficulty in showing that such a theory would not cover the facts, but they were unprepared in the absence of 証拠 to 前進する any 代案/選択肢 explanation.

There was a letter in the Daily Gazette, over the 署名 of a 井戸/弁護士席-known 犯罪の 捜査官/調査官, which gave rise to かなりの discussion at the time. He had formed a hypothesis which had at least ingenuity to recommend it, and I cannot do better than append it in his own words.

"Whatever may be the truth," said he, "it must depend upon some bizarre and rare combination of events, so we need have no hesitation in postulating such events in our explanation. In the absence of data we must abandon the analytic or 科学の method of 調査, and must approach it in the synthetic fashion. In a word, instead of taking known events and deducing from them what has occurred, we must build up a fanciful explanation if it will only be 一貫した with known events. We can then 実験(する) this explanation by any fresh facts which may arise. If they all fit into their places, the probability is that we are upon the 権利 跡をつける, and with each fresh fact this probability 増加するs in a geometrical progression until the 証拠 becomes final and 納得させるing.

"Now, there is one most remarkable and suggestive fact which has not met with the attention which it deserves. There is a 地元の train running through Harrow and King's Langley, which is timed in such a way that the 表明する must have overtaken it at or about the period when it 緩和するd 負かす/撃墜する its 速度(を上げる) to eight miles an hour on account of the 修理s of the line. The two trains would at that time be travelling in the same direction at a 類似の 率 of 速度(を上げる) and upon 平行の lines. It is within every one's experience how, under such circumstances, the occupant of each carriage can see very plainly the 乗客s in the other carriages opposite to him. The lamps of the 表明する had been lit at Willesden, so that each compartment was brightly illuminated, and most 明白な to an 観察者/傍聴者 from outside.

"Now, the sequence of events as I 再建する them would be after this fashion. This young man with the 異常な number of watches was alone in the carriage of the slow train. His ticket, with his papers and gloves and other things, was, we will suppose, on the seat beside him. He was probably an American, and also probably a man of weak intellect. The 過度の wearing of jewellery is an 早期に symptom in some forms of mania.

"As he sat watching the carriages of the 表明する which were (on account of the 明言する/公表する of the line) going at the same pace as himself, he suddenly saw some people in it whom he knew. We will suppose for the sake of our theory that these people were a woman whom he loved and a man whom he hated--and who in return hated him. The young man was excitable and impulsive. He opened the door of his carriage, stepped from the footboard of the 地元の train to the footboard of the 表明する, opened the other door, and made his way into the presence of these two people. The feat (on the supposition that the trains were going at the same pace) is by no means so perilous as it might appear.

"Having now got our young man, without his ticket, into the carriage in which the 年上の man and the young woman are travelling, it is not difficult to imagine that a violent scene 続いて起こるd. It is possible that the pair were also Americans, which is the more probable as the man carried a 武器--an unusual thing in England. If our supposition of incipient mania is 訂正する, the young man is likely to have 強襲,強姦d the other. As the upshot of the quarrel the 年上の man 発射 the 侵入者, and then made his escape from the carriage, taking the young lady with him. We will suppose that all this happened very 速く, and that the train was still going at so slow a pace that it was not difficult for them to leave it. A woman might leave a train going at eight miles an hour. As a 事柄 of fact, we know that this woman DID do so.

"And now we have to fit in the man in the smoking carriage. 推定するing that we have, up to this point, 再建するd the 悲劇 正確に, we shall find nothing in this other man to 原因(となる) us to 再考する our 結論s. によれば my theory, this man saw the young fellow cross from one train to the other, saw him open the door, heard the ピストル-発射, saw the two 逃亡者/はかないものs spring out on to the line, realized that 殺人 had been done, and sprang out himself in 追跡. Why he has never been heard of since--whether he met his own death in the 追跡, or whether, as is more likely, he was made to realize that it was not a 事例/患者 for his 干渉,妨害--is a 詳細(に述べる) which we have at 現在の no means of explaining. I 認める that there are some difficulties in the way. At first sight, it might seem improbable that at such a moment a 殺害者 would 重荷(を負わせる) himself in his flight with a brown leather 捕らえる、獲得する. My answer is that he was 井戸/弁護士席 aware that if the 捕らえる、獲得する were 設立する his 身元 would be 設立するd. It was 絶対 necessary for him to take it with him. My theory stands or 落ちるs upon one point, and I call upon the 鉄道 company to make strict 調査 as to whether a ticket was 設立する unclaimed in the 地元の train through Harrow and King's Langley upon the 18th of March. If such a ticket were 設立する my 事例/患者 is 証明するd. If not, my theory may still be the 訂正する one, for it is 考えられる either that he travelled without a ticket or that his ticket was lost."

To this (a)手の込んだ/(v)詳述する and plausible hypothesis the answer of the police and of the company was, first, that no such ticket was 設立する; secondly, that the slow train would never run 平行の to the 表明する; and, thirdly, that the 地元の train had been 静止している in King's Langley 駅/配置する when the 表明する, going at fifty miles an hour, had flashed past it. So 死なせる/死ぬd the only 満足させるing explanation, and five years have elapsed without 供給(する)ing a new one. Now, at last, there comes a 声明 which covers all the facts, and which must be regarded as authentic. It took the 形態/調整 of a letter 時代遅れの from New York, and 演説(する)/住所d to the same 犯罪の 捜査官/調査官 whose theory I have 引用するd. It is given here in extenso, with the exception of the two 開始 paragraphs, which are personal in their nature:

"You'll excuse me if I'm not very 解放する/自由な with 指名するs. There's いっそう少なく 推論する/理由 now than there was five years ago when mother was still living. But for all that, I had rather cover up our 跡をつけるs all I can. But I 借りがある you an explanation, for if your idea of it was wrong, it was a mighty ingenious one all the same. I'll have to go 支援する a little so as you may understand all about it.

"My people (機の)カム from Bucks, England, and emigrated to the 明言する/公表するs in the 早期に fifties. They settled in Rochester, in the 明言する/公表する of New York, where my father ran a large 乾燥した,日照りの goods 蓄える/店. There were only two sons: myself, James, and my brother, Edward. I was ten years older than my brother, and after my father died I sort of took the place of a father to him, as an 年上の brother would. He was a 有望な, spirited boy, and just one of the most beautiful creatures that ever lived. But there was always a soft 位置/汚点/見つけ出す in him, and it was like mould in cheese, for it spread and spread, and nothing that you could do would stop it. Mother saw it just as 明確に as I did, but she went on spoiling him all the same, for he had such a way with him that you could 辞退する him nothing. I did all I could to 持つ/拘留する him in, and he hated me for my 苦痛s.

"At last he 公正に/かなり got his 長,率いる, and nothing that we could do would stop him. He got off into New York, and went 速く from bad to worse. At first he was only 急速な/放蕩な, and then he was 犯罪の; and then, at the end of a year or two, he was one of the most 悪名高い young crooks in the city. He had formed a friendship with Sparrow MacCoy, who was at the 長,率いる of his profession as a bunco-steerer, green goodsman and general rascal. They took to card-sharping, and たびたび(訪れる)d some of the best hotels in New York. My brother was an excellent actor (he might have made an honest 指名する for himself if he had chosen), and he would take the parts of a young Englishman of 肩書を与える, of a simple lad from the West, or of a college undergraduate, whichever ふさわしい Sparrow MacCoy's 目的. And then one day he dressed himself as a girl, and he carried it off so 井戸/弁護士席, and made himself such a 価値のある おとり, that it was their favourite game afterwards. They had made it 権利 with Tammany and with the police, so it seemed as if nothing could ever stop them, for those were in the days before the Lexow (売買)手数料,委託(する)/委員会/権限, and if you only had a pull, you could do pretty nearly everything you 手配中の,お尋ね者.

"And nothing would have stopped them if they had only stuck to cards and New York, but they must needs come up Rochester way, and (1)偽造する/(2)徐々に進む a 指名する upon a cheque. It was my brother that did it, though everyone knew that it was under the 影響(力) of Sparrow MacCoy. I bought up that cheque, and a pretty sum it cost me. Then I went to my brother, laid it before him on the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, and swore to him that I would 起訴する if he did not (疑いを)晴らす out of the country. At first he 簡単に laughed. I could not 起訴する, he said, without breaking our mother's heart, and he knew that I would not do that. I made him understand, however, that our mother's heart was 存在 broken in any 事例/患者, and that I had 始める,決める 会社/堅い on the point that I would rather see him in Rochester gaol than in a New York hotel. So at last he gave in, and he made me a solemn 約束 that he would see Sparrow MacCoy no more, that he would go to Europe, and that he would turn his 手渡す to any honest 貿易(する) that I helped him to get. I took him 負かす/撃墜する 権利 away to an old family friend, Joe Willson, who is an 輸出業者 of American watches and clocks, and I got him to give Edward an 機関 in London, with a small salary and a 15 per cent (売買)手数料,委託(する)/委員会/権限 on all 商売/仕事. His manner and 外見 were so good that he won the old man over at once, and within a week he was sent off to London with a 事例/患者 十分な of 見本s.

"It seemed to me that this 商売/仕事 of the cheque had really given my brother a fright, and that there was some chance of his settling 負かす/撃墜する into an honest line of life. My mother had spoken with him, and what she said had touched him, for she had always been the best of mothers to him and he had been the 広大な/多数の/重要な 悲しみ of her life. But I knew that this man Sparrow MacCoy had a 広大な/多数の/重要な 影響(力) over Edward and my chance of keeping the lad straight lay in breaking the 関係 between them. I had a friend in the New York 探偵,刑事 軍隊, and through him I kept a watch upon MacCoy. When, within a fortnight of my brother's sailing, I heard that MacCoy had taken a 寝台/地位 in the Etruria, I was as 確かな as if he had told me that he was going over to England for the 目的 of 説得するing Edward 支援する again into the ways that he had left. In an instant I had 解決するd to go also, and to 炭坑,オーケストラ席 my 影響(力) against MacCoy's. I knew it was a losing fight, but I thought, and my mother thought, that it was my 義務. We passed the last night together in 祈り for my success, and she gave me her own Testament that my father had given her on the day of their marriage in the Old Country, so that I might always wear it next my heart.

"I was a fellow-traveller, on the steamship, with Sparrow MacCoy, and at least I had the satisfaction of spoiling his little game for the voyage. The very first night I went into the smoking-room, and 設立する him at the 長,率いる of a card-(米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, with a half a dozen young fellows who were carrying their 十分な purses and their empty skulls over to Europe. He was settling 負かす/撃墜する for his 収穫, and a rich one it would have been. But I soon changed all that.

"'Gentlemen,' said I, 'are you aware whom you are playing with?'

"'What's that to you? You mind your own 商売/仕事!' said he, with an 誓い.

"'Who is it, anyway?' asked one of the dudes.

"'He's Sparrow MacCoy, the most 悪名高い card-詐欺師 in the 明言する/公表するs.'

"Up he jumped with a 瓶/封じ込める in his 手渡す, but he remembered that he was under the 旗 of the effete Old Country, where 法律 and order run, and Tammany has no pull. Gaol and the gallows wait for 暴力/激しさ and 殺人, and there's no slipping out by the 支援する door on board an ocean liner.

"'証明する your words, you ----!' said he.

"'I will!' said I. 'If you will turn up your 権利 shirt-sleeve to the shoulder, I will either 証明する my words or I will eat them.'

"He turned white and said not a word. You see, I knew something of his ways, and I was aware of that part of the 機械装置 which he and all such 詐欺師s use consists of an elastic 負かす/撃墜する the arm with a clip just above the wrist. It is by means of this clip that they 身を引く from their 手渡すs the cards which they do not want, while they 代用品,人 other cards from another hiding place. I reckoned on it 存在 there, and it was. He 悪口を言う/悪態d me, slunk out of the saloon, and was hardly seen again during the voyage. For once, at any 率, I got level with Mister Sparrow MacCoy.

"But he soon had his 復讐 upon me, for when it (機の)カム to 影響(力)ing my brother he outweighed me every time. Edward had kept himself straight in London for the first few weeks, and had done some 商売/仕事 with his American watches, until this villain (機の)カム across his path once more. I did my best, but the best was little enough. The next thing I heard there had been a スキャンダル at one of the Northumberland Avenue hotels: a traveller had been fleeced of a large sum by two confederate card-詐欺師s, and the 事柄 was in the 手渡すs of Scotland Yard. The first I learned of it was in the evening paper, and I was at once 確かな that my brother and MacCoy were 支援する at their old games. I hurried at once to Edward's lodgings. They told me that he and a tall gentleman (whom I 認めるd as MacCoy) had gone off together, and that he had left the lodgings and taken his things with him. The landlady had heard them give several directions to the cabman, ending with Euston 駅/配置する, and she had accidentally overheard the tall gentleman 説 something about Manchester. She believed that that was their 目的地.

"A ちらりと見ること at the time-(米)棚上げする/(英)提議する showed me that the most likely train was at five, though there was another at 4:35 which they might have caught. I had only time to get the later one, but 設立する no 調印する of them either at the 倉庫・駅 or in the train. They must have gone on by the earlier one, so I 決定するd to follow them to Manchester and search for them in the hotels there. One last 控訴,上告 to my brother by all that he 借りがあるd to my mother might even now be the 救済 of him. My 神経s were overstrung, and I lit a cigar to 安定した them. At that moment, just as the train was moving off, the door of my compartment was flung open, and there were MacCoy and my brother on the 壇・綱領・公約.

"They were both disguised, and with good 推論する/理由, for they knew that the London police were after them. MacCoy had a 広大な/多数の/重要な astrakhan collar drawn up, so that only his 注目する,もくろむs and nose were showing. My brother was dressed like a woman, with a 黒人/ボイコット 隠す half 負かす/撃墜する his 直面する, but of course it did not deceive me for an instant, nor would it have done so even if I had not known that he had often used such a dress before. I started up, and as I did so MacCoy 認めるd me. He said something, the conductor slammed the door, and they were shown into the next compartment. I tried to stop the train so as to follow them, but the wheels were already moving, and it was too late.

"When we stopped at Willesden, I 即時に changed my carriage. It appears that I was not seen to do so, which is not surprising, as the 駅/配置する was (人が)群がるd with people. MacCoy, of course, was 推定する/予想するing me, and he had spent the time between Euston and Willesden in 説 all he could to harden my brother's heart and 始める,決める him against me. That is what I fancy, for I had never 設立する him so impossible to 軟化する or to move. I tried this way and I tried that; I pictured his 未来 in an English gaol; I 述べるd the 悲しみ of his mother when I (機の)カム 支援する with the news; I said everything to touch his heart, but all to no 目的. He sat there with a 直す/買収する,八百長をするd sneer upon his handsome 直面する, while every now and then Sparrow MacCoy would throw in a taunt at me, or some word of 激励 to 持つ/拘留する my brother to his 決意/決議s.

"'Why don't you run a Sunday-school?' he would say to me, and then, in the same breath: 'He thinks you have no will of your own. He thinks you are just the baby brother and that he can lead you where he likes. He's only just finding out that you are a man 同様に as he.'

"It was those words of his which 始める,決める me talking 激しく. We had left Willesden, you understand, for all this took some time. My temper got the better of me, and for the first time in my life I let my brother see the rough 味方する of me. Perhaps it would have been better had I done so earlier and more often.

"'A man!' said I. '井戸/弁護士席, I'm glad to have your friend's 保証/確信 of it, for no one would 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑う it to see you like a 搭乗-school missy. I don't suppose in all this country there is a more contemptible-looking creature than you are as you sit there with that Dolly pinafore upon you.' He coloured up at that, for he was a vain man, and he winced from ridicule.

"'It's only a dust-cloak,' said he, and he slipped it off. 'One has to throw the 巡査s off one's scent, and I had no other way to do it.' He took his toque off with the 隠す 大(公)使館員d, and he put both it and the cloak into his brown 捕らえる、獲得する. 'Anyway, I don't need to wear it until the conductor comes 一連の会議、交渉/完成する,' said he.

"'Nor then, either,' said I, and taking the 捕らえる、獲得する I slung it with all my 軍隊 out of the window. 'Now,' said I, 'you'll never make a Mary Jane of yourself while I can help it. If nothing but that disguise stands between you and a gaol, then to gaol you shall go.'

"That was the way to manage him. I felt my advantage at once. His supple nature was one which 産する/生じるd to roughness far more readily than to entreaty. He 紅潮/摘発するd with shame, and his 注目する,もくろむs filled with 涙/ほころびs. But MacCoy saw my advantage also, and was 決定するd that I should not 追求する it.

"'He's my pard, and you shall not いじめ(る) him,' he cried.

"'He's my brother, and you shall not 廃虚 him,' said I. 'I believe a (一定の)期間 of 刑務所,拘置所 is the very best way of keeping you apart, and you shall have it, or it will be no fault of 地雷.'

"'Oh, you would squeal, would you?' he cried, and in an instant he whipped out his revolver. I sprang for his 手渡す, but saw that I was too late, and jumped aside. At the same instant he 解雇する/砲火/射撃d, and the 弾丸 which would have struck me passed through the heart of my unfortunate brother.

"He dropped without a groan upon the 床に打ち倒す of the compartment, and MacCoy and I, 平等に horrified, knelt at each 味方する of him, trying to bring 支援する some 調印するs of life. MacCoy still held the 負担d revolver in his 手渡す, but his 怒り/怒る against me and my 憤慨 に向かって him had both for the moment been swallowed up in this sudden 悲劇. It was he who first realized the 状況/情勢. The train was for some 推論する/理由 going very slowly at the moment, and he saw his 適切な時期 for escape. In an instant he had the door open, but I was as quick as he, and jumping upon him the two of us fell off the footboard and rolled in each other's 武器 負かす/撃墜する a 法外な 堤防. At the 底(に届く) I struck my 長,率いる against a 石/投石する, and I remembered nothing more. When I (機の)カム to myself I was lying の中で some low bushes, not far from the 鉄道/強行採決する 跡をつける, and somebody was bathing my 長,率いる with a wet handkerchief. It was Sparrow MacCoy.

"'I guess I couldn't leave you,' said he. 'I didn't want to have the 血 of two of you on my 手渡すs in one day. You loved your brother, I've no 疑問; but you didn't love him a cent more than I loved him, though you'll say that I took a queer way to show it. Anyhow, it seems a mighty empty world now that he is gone, and I don't care a 大陸の whether you give me over to the hangman or not.'

"He had turned his ankle in the 落ちる, and there we sat, he with his useless foot, and I with my throbbing 長,率いる, and we talked and talked until 徐々に my bitterness began to 軟化する and to turn into something like sympathy. What was the use of 復讐ing his death upon a man who was as much stricken by that death as I was? And then, as my wits 徐々に returned, I began to realize also that I could do nothing against MacCoy which would not recoil upon my mother and myself. How could we 罪人/有罪を宣告する him without a 十分な account of my brother's career 存在 made public--the very thing which of all others we wished to 避ける? It was really as much our 利益/興味 as his to cover the 事柄 up, and from 存在 an avenger of 罪,犯罪 I 設立する myself changed to a conspirator against 司法(官). The place in which we 設立する ourselves was one of those pheasant 保存するs which are so ありふれた in the Old Country, and as we groped our way through it I 設立する myself 協議するing the slayer of my brother as to how far it would be possible to hush it up.

"I soon realized from what he said that unless there were some papers of which we knew nothing in my brother's pockets, there was really no possible means by which the police could identify him or learn how he had got there. His ticket was in MacCoy's pocket, and so was the ticket for some baggage which they had left at the 倉庫・駅. Like most Americans, he had 設立する it cheaper and easier to buy an outfit in London than to bring one from New York, so that all his linen and 着せる/賦与するs were new and unmarked. The 捕らえる、獲得する, 含む/封じ込めるing the dust-cloak, which I had thrown out of the window, may have fallen の中で some bramble patch where it is still 隠すd, or may have been carried off by some tramp, or may have come into the 所有/入手 of the police, who kept the 出来事/事件 to themselves. Anyhow, I have seen nothing about it in the London papers. As to the watches, they were a 選択 from those which had been intrusted to him for 商売/仕事 目的s. It may have been for the same 商売/仕事 目的s that he was taking them to Manchester, but--井戸/弁護士席, it's too late to enter into that.

"I don't 非難する the police for 存在 at fault. I don't see how it could have been さもなければ. There was just one little 手がかり(を与える) that they might have followed up, but it was a small one. I mean that small, circular mirror which was 設立する in my brother's pocket. It isn't a very ありふれた thing for a young man to carry about with him, is it? But a gambler might have told you what such a mirror may mean to a card-詐欺師. If you sit 支援する a little from the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, and lay the mirror, 直面する 上向きs, upon your (競技場の)トラック一周, you can see, as you 取引,協定, every card that you give to your adversary. It is not hard to say whether you see a man or raise him when you know his cards 同様に as your own. It was as much a part of a 詐欺師's outfit as the elastic clip upon Sparrow MacCoy's arm. Taking that, in 関係 with the 最近の 詐欺s at the hotels, the police might have got 持つ/拘留する of one end of the string.

"I don't think there is much more for me to explain. We got to a village called Amersham that night in the character of two gentlemen upon a walking 小旅行する, and afterwards we made our way 静かに to London, whence MacCoy went on to Cairo and I returned to New York. My mother died six months afterwards, and I am glad to say that to the day of her death she never knew what happened. She was always under the delusion that Edward was 収入 an honest living in London, and I never had the heart to tell her the truth. He never wrote; but, then, he never did 令状 at any time, so that made no difference. His 指名する was the last upon her lips.

"There's just one other thing that I have to ask you, sir, and I should take it as a 肉親,親類d return for all this explanation, if you could do it for me. You remember that Testament that was 選ぶd up. I always carried it in my inside pocket, and it must have come out in my 落ちる. I value it very 高度に, for it was the family 調書をとる/予約する with my birth and my brother's 示すd by my father in the beginning of it. I wish you would 適用する at the proper place and have it sent to me. It can be of no possible value to anyone else. If you 演説(する)/住所 it to X, Bassano's Library, Broadway, New York, it is sure to come to 手渡す."

The Japanned Box

It WAS a curious thing, said the 私的な 教える; one of those grotesque and whimsical 出来事/事件s which occur to one as one goes through life. I lost the best 状況/情勢 which I am ever likely to have through it. But I am glad that I went to Thorpe Place, for I 伸び(る)d--井戸/弁護士席, as I tell you the story you will learn what I 伸び(る)d.

I don't know whether you are familiar with that part of the Midlands which is drained by the Avon. It is the most English part of England. Shakespeare, the flower of the whole race, was born 権利 in the middle of it. It is a land of rolling pastures, rising in higher 倍のs to the 西方のs, until they swell into the Malvern Hills. There are no towns, but 非常に/多数の villages, each with its grey Norman church. You have left the brick of the southern and eastern 郡s behind you, and everything is 石/投石する--石/投石する for the 塀で囲むs, and lichened 厚板s of 石/投石する for the roofs. It is all grim and solid and 大規模な, as に適するs the heart of a 広大な/多数の/重要な nation.

It was in the middle of this country, not very far from Evesham, that Sir John Bollamore lived in the old ancestral home of Thorpe Place, and thither it was that I (機の)カム to teach his two little sons. Sir John was a widower--his wife had died three years before--and he had been left with these two lads 老年の eight and ten, and one dear little girl of seven. 行方不明になる Witherton, who is now my wife, was governess to this little girl. I was 教える to the two boys. Could there be a more obvious 序幕 to an 約束/交戦? She 治める/統治するs me now, and I 教える two little boys of our own. But, there--I have already 明らかにする/漏らすd what it was which I 伸び(る)d in Thorpe Place!

It was a very, very old house, incredibly old--pre-Norman, some of it--and the Bollamores (人命などを)奪う,主張するd to have lived in that 状況/情勢 since long before the Conquest. It struck a 冷気/寒がらせる to my heart when first I (機の)カム there, those enormously 厚い grey 塀で囲むs, the rude 崩壊するing 石/投石するs, the smell as from a sick animal which exhaled from the rotting plaster of the 老年の building. But the modern wing was 有望な and the garden was 井戸/弁護士席 kept. No house could be dismal which had a pretty girl inside it and such a show of roses in 前線.

Apart from a very 完全にする staff of servants there were only four of us in the 世帯. These were 行方不明になる Witherton, who was at that time four-and-twenty and as pretty--井戸/弁護士席, as pretty as Mrs. Colmore is now--myself, Frank Colmore, 老年の thirty, Mrs. Stevens, the housekeeper, a 乾燥した,日照りの, silent woman, and Mr. Richards, a tall 軍の-looking man, who 行為/法令/行動するd as steward to the Bollamore 広い地所s. We four always had our meals together, but Sir John had his usually alone in the library. いつかs he joined us at dinner, but on the whole we were just as glad when he did not.

For he was a very formidable person. Imagine a man six feet three インチs in 高さ, majestically built, with a high-nosed, aristocratic 直面する, brindled hair, shaggy eyebrows, a small, pointed Mephistophelian 耐えるd, and lines upon his brow and 一連の会議、交渉/完成する his 注目する,もくろむs as 深い as if they had been carved with a penknife. He had grey 注目する,もくろむs, 疲れた/うんざりした, hopeless-looking 注目する,もくろむs, proud and yet pathetic, 注目する,もくろむs which (人命などを)奪う,主張するd your pity and yet dared you to show it. His 支援する was 一連の会議、交渉/完成するd with 熟考する/考慮する, but さもなければ he was as 罰金 a looking man of his age--five-and-fifty perhaps--as any woman would wish to look upon.

But his presence was not a cheerful one. He was always courteous, always 精製するd, but singularly silent and retiring. I have never lived so long with any man and known so little of him. If he were indoors he spent his time either in his own small 熟考する/考慮する in the Eastern Tower, or in the library in the modern wing. So 正規の/正選手 was his 決まりきった仕事 that one could always say at any hour 正確に/まさに where he would be. Twice in the day he would visit his 熟考する/考慮する, once after breakfast, and once about ten at night. You might 始める,決める your watch by the 激突する of the 激しい door. For the 残り/休憩(する) of the day he would be in his library--save that for an hour or two in the afternoon he would take a walk or a ride, which was 独房監禁 like the 残り/休憩(する) of his 存在. He loved his children, and was 熱心に 利益/興味d in the 進歩 of their 熟考する/考慮するs, but they were a little awed by the silent, shaggy-browed 人物/姿/数字, and they 避けるd him as much as they could. Indeed, we all did that.

It was some time before I (機の)カム to know anything about the circumstances of Sir John Bollamore's life, for Mrs. Stevens, the housekeeper, and Mr. Richards, the land-steward, were too loyal to talk easily of their 雇用者's 事件/事情/状勢s. As to the governess, she knew no more than I did, and our ありふれた 利益/興味 was one of the 原因(となる)s which drew us together. At last, however, an 出来事/事件 occurred which led to a closer 知識 with Mr. Richards and a fuller knowledge of the life of the man whom I served.

The 即座の 原因(となる) of this was no いっそう少なく than the 落ちるing of Master Percy, the youngest of my pupils, into the mill-race, with 切迫した danger both to his life and to 地雷, since I had to 危険 myself in order to save him. Dripping and exhausted--for I was far more spent than the child--I was making for my room when Sir John, who had heard the hubbub, opened the door of his little 熟考する/考慮する and asked me what was the 事柄. I told him of the 事故, but 保証するd him that his child was in no danger, while he listened with a rugged, immobile 直面する, which 表明するd in its 激しい 注目する,もくろむs and 強化するd lips all the emotion which he tried to 隠す.

"One moment! Step in here! Let me have the 詳細(に述べる)s!" said he, turning 支援する through the open door.

And so I 設立する myself within that little sanctum, inside which, as I afterwards learned, no other foot had for three years been 始める,決める save that of the old servant who cleaned it out. It was a 一連の会議、交渉/完成する room, 適合するing to the 形態/調整 of the tower in which it was 据えるd, with a low 天井, a 選び出す/独身 狭くする, ivy-花冠d window, and the simplest of furniture. An old carpet, a 選び出す/独身 議長,司会を務める, a 取引,協定 (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, and a small shelf of 調書をとる/予約するs made up the whole contents. On the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する stood a 十分な-length photograph of a woman--I took no particular notice of the features, but I remember, that a 確かな gracious gentleness was the 勝つ/広く一帯に広がるing impression. Beside it were a large 黒人/ボイコット japanned box and one or two bundles of letters or papers fastened together with elastic 禁止(する)d.

Our interview was a short one, for Sir John Bollamore perceived that I was soaked, and that I should change without 延期する. The 出来事/事件 led, however, to an instructive talk with Richards, the スパイ/執行官, who had never 侵入するd into the 議会 which chance had opened to me. That very afternoon he (機の)カム to me, all curiosity, and walked up and 負かす/撃墜する the garden path with me, while my two 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金s played tennis upon the lawn beside us.

"You hardly realize the exception which has been made in your favour," said he. "That room has been kept such a mystery, and Sir John's visits to it have been so 正規の/正選手 and 一貫した, that an almost superstitious feeling has arisen about it in the 世帯. I 保証する you that if I were to repeat to you the tales which are 飛行機で行くing about, tales of mysterious 訪問者s there, and of 発言する/表明するs overheard by the servants, you might 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑う that Sir John had relapsed into his old ways."

"Why do you say relapsed?" I asked.

He looked at me in surprise.

"Is it possible," said he, "that Sir John Bollamore's previous history is unknown to you?"

"絶対."

"You astound me. I thought that every man in England knew something of his antecedents. I should not について言及する the 事柄 if it were not that you are now one of ourselves, and that the facts might come to your ears in some harsher form if I were silent upon them. I always took it for 認めるd that you knew that you were in the service of 'Devil' Bollamore."

"But why 'Devil'?" I asked.

"Ah, you are young and the world moves 急速な/放蕩な, but twenty years ago the 指名する of 'Devil' Bollamore was one of the best known in London. He was the leader of the fastest 始める,決める, bruiser, driver, gambler, drunkard--a 生き残り of the old type, and as bad as the worst of them."

I 星/主役にするd at him in amazement.

"What!" I cried, "that 静かな, studious, sad-直面するd man?"

"The greatest 引き裂く and debauchee in England! All between ourselves, Colmore. But you understand now what I mean when I say that a woman's 発言する/表明する in his room might even now give rise to 疑惑s."

"But what can have changed him so?"

"Little Beryl Clare, when she took the 危険 of becoming his wife. That was the turning point. He had got so far that his own 急速な/放蕩な 始める,決める had thrown him over. There is a world of difference, you know, between a man who drinks and a drunkard. They all drink, but they タブー a drunkard. He had become a slave to it--hopeless and helpless. Then she stepped in, saw the 可能性s of a 罰金 man in the 難破させる, took her chance in marrying him though she might have had the 選ぶ of a dozen, and, by 充てるing her life to it, brought him 支援する to manhood and decency. You have 観察するd that no アルコール飲料 is ever kept in the house. There never has been any since her foot crossed its threshold. A 減少(する) of it would be like 血 to a tiger even now."

"Then her 影響(力) still 持つ/拘留するs him?"

"That is the wonder of it. When she died three years ago, we all 推定する/予想するd and 恐れるd that he would 落ちる 支援する into his old ways. She 恐れるd it herself, and the thought gave a terror to death, for she was like a 後見人 angel to that man, and lived only for the one 目的. By the way, did you see a 黒人/ボイコット japanned box in his room?"

"Yes."

"I fancy it 含む/封じ込めるs her letters. If ever he has occasion to be away, if only for a 選び出す/独身 night, he invariably takes his 黒人/ボイコット japanned box with him. 井戸/弁護士席, 井戸/弁護士席, Colmore, perhaps I have told you rather more than I should, but I shall 推定する/予想する you to 報いる if anything of 利益/興味 should come to your knowledge."

I could see that the worthy man was 消費するd with curiosity and just a little piqued that I, the newcomer, should have been the first to 侵入する into the untrodden 議会. But the fact raised me in his esteem, and from that time onwards I 設立する myself upon more confidential 条件 with him.

And now the silent and majestic 人物/姿/数字 of my 雇用者 became an 反対する of greater 利益/興味 to me. I began to understand that strangely human look in his 注目する,もくろむs, those 深い lines upon his care-worn 直面する. He was a man who was fighting a ceaseless 戦う/戦い, 持つ/拘留するing at arm's length, from morning till night, a horrible adversary who was forever trying to の近くに with him--an adversary which would destroy him 団体/死体 and soul could it but 直す/買収する,八百長をする its claws once more upon him. As I watched the grim, 一連の会議、交渉/完成する-支援するd 人物/姿/数字 pacing the 回廊(地帯) or walking in the garden, this 切迫した danger seemed to take bodily 形態/調整, and I could almost fancy that I saw this most loathsome and dangerous of all the fiends crouching closely in his very 影をつくる/尾行する, like a half-cowed beast which slinks beside its keeper, ready at any unguarded moment to spring at his throat. And the dead woman, the woman who had spent her life in 区ing off this danger, took 形態/調整 also to my imagination, and I saw her as a shadowy but beautiful presence which 介入するd for ever with 武器 uplifted to 審査する the man whom she loved.

In some subtle way he divined the sympathy which I had for him, and he showed in his own silent fashion that he 高く評価する/(相場などが)上がるd it. He even 招待するd me once to 株 his afternoon walk, and although no word passed between us on this occasion, it was a 示す of 信用/信任 which he had never shown to anyone before. He asked me also to 索引 his library (it was one of the best 私的な libraries in England), and I spent many hours in the evening in his presence, if not in his society, he reading at his desk and I sitting in a 休会 by the window 減ずるing to order the 大混乱 which 存在するd の中で his 調書をとる/予約するs. In spite of these の近くに relations I was never again asked to enter the 議会 in the turret.

And then (機の)カム my revulsion of feeling. A 選び出す/独身 出来事/事件 changed all my sympathy to loathing, and made me realize that my 雇用者 still remained all that he had ever been, with the 付加 副/悪徳行為 of hypocrisy. What happened was as follows.

One evening 行方不明になる Witherton had gone 負かす/撃墜する to Broadway, the 隣人ing village, to sing at a concert for some charity, and I, によれば my 約束, had walked over to 護衛する her 支援する. The 運動 sweeps 一連の会議、交渉/完成する under the eastern turret, and I 観察するd as I passed that the light was lit in the circular room. It was a summer evening, and the window, which was a little higher than our 長,率いるs, was open. We were, as it happened, engrossed in our own conversation at the moment and we had paused upon the lawn which skirts the old turret, when suddenly something broke in upon our talk and turned our thoughts away from our own 事件/事情/状勢s.

It was a 発言する/表明する--the 発言する/表明する undoubtedly of a woman. It was low--so low that it was only in that still night 空気/公表する that we could have heard it, but, hushed as it was, there was no mistaking its feminine timbre. It spoke hurriedly, gaspingly for a few 宣告,判決s, and then was silent--a piteous, breathless, imploring sort of 発言する/表明する. 行方不明になる Witherton and I stood for an instant 星/主役にするing at each other. Then we walked quickly in the direction of the hall-door.

"It (機の)カム through the window," I said.

"We must not play the part of eavesdroppers," she answered. "We must forget that we have ever heard it."

There was an absence of surprise in her manner which 示唆するd a new idea to me.

"You have heard it before," I cried.

"I could not help it. My own room is higher up on the same turret. It has happened frequently."

"Who can the woman be?"

"I have no idea. I had rather not discuss it."

Her 発言する/表明する was enough to show me what she thought. But 認めるing that our 雇用者 led a 二塁打 and 疑わしい life, who could she be, this mysterious woman who kept him company in the old tower? I knew from my own 査察 how 荒涼とした and 明らかにする a room it was. She certainly did not live there. But in that 事例/患者 where did she come from? It could not be anyone of the 世帯. They were all under the vigilant 注目する,もくろむs of Mrs. Stevens. The 訪問者 must come from without. But how?

And then suddenly I remembered how 古代の this building was, and how probable that some mediaeval passage 存在するd in it. There is hardly an old 城 without one. The mysterious room was the 地階 of the turret, so that if there were anything of the sort it would open through the 床に打ち倒す. There were 非常に/多数の cottages in the 即座の 周辺. The other end of the secret passage might 嘘(をつく) の中で some 絡まる of bramble in the 隣人ing copse. I said nothing to anyone, but I felt that the secret of my 雇用者 lay within my 力/強力にする.

And the more 納得させるd I was of this the more I marvelled at the manner in which he 隠すd his true nature. Often as I watched his 厳格な,質素な 人物/姿/数字, I asked myself if it were indeed possible that such a man should be living this 二塁打 life, and I tried to 説得する myself that my 疑惑s might after all 証明する to be ill-設立するd. But there was the 女性(の) 発言する/表明する, there was the secret nightly rendezvous in the turret-議会--how could such facts 収容する/認める of an innocent 解釈/通訳. I conceived a horror of the man. I was filled with loathing at his 深い, 一貫した hypocrisy.

Only once during all those months did I ever see him without that sad but impassive mask which he usually 現在のd に向かって his fellow-man. For an instant I caught a glimpse of those 火山の 解雇する/砲火/射撃s which he had damped 負かす/撃墜する so long. The occasion was an unworthy one, for the 反対する of his wrath was 非,不,無 other than the 老年の charwoman whom I have already について言及するd as 存在 the one person who was 許すd within his mysterious 議会. I was passing the 回廊(地帯) which led to the turret--for my own room lay in that direction--when I heard a sudden, startled 叫び声をあげる, and 合併するd in it the husky, growling 公式文書,認める of a man who is inarticulate with passion. It was the snarl of a furious wild beast. Then I heard his 発言する/表明する thrilling with 怒り/怒る. "You would dare!" he cried. "You would dare to disobey my directions!" An instant later the charwoman passed me, 飛行機で行くing 負かす/撃墜する the passage, white-直面するd and tremulous, while the terrible 発言する/表明する 雷鳴d behind her. "Go to Mrs. Stevens for your money! Never 始める,決める foot in Thorpe Place again!" 消費するd with curiosity, I could not help に引き続いて the woman, and 設立する her 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the corner leaning against the 塀で囲む and palpitating like a 脅すd rabbit.

"What is the 事柄, Mrs. Brown?" I asked.

"It's master!" she gasped. "Oh, 'ow 'e 脅すd me! If you had seen 'is 注目する,もくろむs, Mr. Colmore, sir. I thought 'e would 'ave been the death of me."

"But what had you done?"

"Done, sir! Nothing. At least nothing to make so much of. Just laid my 'and on that 黒人/ボイコット box of 'is--'adn't even opened it, when in 'e (機の)カム and you 'eard the way 'e went on. I've lost my place, and glad I am of it, for I would never 信用 myself within reach of 'im again."

So it was the japanned box which was the 原因(となる) of this 爆発--the box from which he would never 許す himself to be separated. What was the 関係, or was there any 関係 between this and the secret visits of the lady whose 発言する/表明する I had overheard? Sir John Bollamore's wrath was 耐えるing 同様に as fiery, for from that day Mrs. Brown, the charwoman, 消えるd from our ken, and Thorpe Place knew her no more.

And now I wish to tell you the singular chance which solved all these strange questions and put my 雇用者's secret in my 所有/入手. The story may leave you with some ぐずぐず残る 疑問s as to whether my curiosity did not get the better of my honour, and whether I did not condescend to play the 秘かに調査する. If you choose to think so I cannot help it, but can only 保証する you that, improbable as it may appear, the 事柄 (機の)カム about 正確に/まさに as I 述べる it.

The first 行う/開催する/段階 in this denouement was that the small room in the turret became uninhabitable. This occurred through the 落ちる of the worm-eaten oaken beam which supported the 天井. Rotten with age, it snapped in the middle one morning, and brought 負かす/撃墜する a 量 of plaster with it. Fortunately Sir John was not in the room at the time. His precious box was 救助(する)d from amongst the 破片 and brought into the library, where, henceforward, it was locked within his bureau. Sir John took no steps to 修理 the 損失, and I never had an 適切な時期 of searching for that secret passage, the 存在 of which I had surmised. As to the lady, I had thought that this would have brought her visits to an end, had I not one evening heard Mr. Richards asking Mrs. Stevens who the woman was whom he had overheard talking to Sir John in the library. I could not catch her reply, but I saw from her manner that it was not the first time that she had had to answer or 避ける the same question.

"You've heard the 発言する/表明する, Colmore?" said the スパイ/執行官.

I 自白するd that I had.

"And what do YOU think of it?"

I shrugged my shoulders, and 発言/述べるd that it was no 商売/仕事 of 地雷.

"Come, come, you are just as curious as any of us. Is it a woman or not?"

"It is certainly a woman."

"Which room did you hear it from?"

"From the turret-room, before the 天井 fell."

"But I heard it from the library only last night. I passed the doors as I was going to bed, and I heard something wailing and praying just as plainly as I hear you. It may be a woman----"

"Why, what else COULD it be?"

He looked at me hard.

"There are more things in heaven and earth," said he. "If it is a woman, how does she get there?"

"I don't know."

"No, nor I. But if it is the other thing--but there, for a practical 商売/仕事 man at the end of the nineteenth century this is rather a ridiculous line of conversation." He turned away, but I saw that he felt even more than he had said. To all the old ghost stories of Thorpe Place a new one was 存在 追加するd before our very 注目する,もくろむs. It may by this time have taken its 永久の place, for though an explanation (機の)カム to me, it never reached the others.

And my explanation (機の)カム in this way. I had 苦しむd a sleepless night from neuralgia, and about midday I had taken a 激しい dose of chlorodyne to 緩和する the 苦痛. At that time I was finishing the 索引ing of Sir John Bollamore's library, and it was my custom to work there from five till seven. On this particular day I struggled against the 二塁打 影響 of my bad night and the 麻薬. I have already について言及するd that there was a 休会 in the library, and in this it was my habit to work. I settled 負かす/撃墜する 刻々と to my 仕事, but my weariness overcame me and, 落ちるing 支援する upon the settee, I dropped into a 激しい sleep.

How long I slept I do not know, but it was やめる dark when I awoke. 混乱させるd by the chlorodyne which I had taken, I lay motionless in a 半分-conscious 明言する/公表する. The 広大な/多数の/重要な room with its high 塀で囲むs covered with 調書をとる/予約するs ぼんやり現れるd darkly all 一連の会議、交渉/完成する me. A 薄暗い radiance from the moonlight (機の)カム through the さらに先に window, and against this はしけ background I saw that Sir John Bollamore was sitting at his 熟考する/考慮する (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する. His 井戸/弁護士席-始める,決める 長,率いる and 明確に 削減(する) profile were はっきりと 輪郭(を描く)d against the 微光ing square behind him. He bent as I watched him, and I heard the sharp turning of a 重要な and the rasping of metal upon metal. As if in a dream I was ばく然と conscious that this was the japanned box which stood in 前線 of him, and that he had drawn something out of it, something squat and uncouth, which now lay before him upon the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する. I never realized--it never occurred to my bemuddled and torpid brain that I was intruding upon his privacy, that he imagined himself to be alone in the room. And then, just as it 急ぐd upon my horrified perceptions, and I had half risen to 発表する my presence, I heard a strange, crisp, metallic clicking, and then the 発言する/表明する.

Yes, it was a woman's 発言する/表明する; there could not be a 疑問 of it. But a 発言する/表明する so 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d with entreaty and with yearning love, that it will (犯罪の)一味 for ever in my ears. It (機の)カム with a curious faraway tinkle, but every word was (疑いを)晴らす, though faint--very faint, for they were the last words of a dying woman.

"I am not really gone, John," said the thin, gasping 発言する/表明する. "I am here at your very 肘, and shall be until we 会合,会う once more. I die happy to think that morning and night you will hear my 発言する/表明する. Oh, John, be strong, be strong, until we 会合,会う again."

I say that I had risen ーするために 発表する my presence, but I could not do so while the 発言する/表明する was sounding. I could only remain half lying, half sitting, paralysed, astounded, listening to those yearning distant musical words. And he--he was so 吸収するd that even if I had spoken he might not have heard me. But with the silence of the 発言する/表明する (機の)カム my half articulated 陳謝s and explanations. He sprang across the room, switched on the electric light, and in its white glare I saw him, his 注目する,もくろむs gleaming with 怒り/怒る, his 直面する 新たな展開d with passion, as the hapless charwoman may have seen him weeks before.

"Mr. Colmore!" he cried. "You here! What is the meaning of this, sir?"

With 停止(させる)ing words I explained it all, my neuralgia, the 麻薬, my luckless sleep and singular awakening. As he listened the glow of 怒り/怒る faded from his 直面する, and the sad, impassive mask の近くにd once more over his features.

"My secret is yours, Mr. Colmore," said he. "I have only myself to 非難する for relaxing my 警戒s. Half 信用/信任s are worse than no 信用/信任s, and so you may know all since you know so much. The story may go where you will when I have passed away, but until then I rely upon your sense of honour that no human soul shall hear it from your lips. I am proud still--God help me!--or, at least, I am proud enough to resent that pity which this story would draw upon me. I have smiled at envy, and 無視(する)d 憎悪, but pity is more than I can 許容する.

"You have heard the source from which the 発言する/表明する comes--that 発言する/表明する which has, as I understand, excited so much curiosity in my 世帯. I am aware of the rumours to which it has given rise. These 憶測s, whether scandalous or superstitious, are such as I can 無視(する) and 許す. What I should never 許す would be a disloyal 秘かに調査するing and eavesdropping ーするために 満足させる an illicit curiosity. But of that, Mr. Colmore, I acquit you.

"When I was a young man, sir, many years younger than you are now, I was 開始する,打ち上げるd upon town without a friend or 助言者, and with a purse which brought only too many 誤った friends and 誤った 助言者s to my 味方する. I drank 深く,強烈に of the ワイン of life--if there is a man living who has drunk more 深く,強烈に he is not a man whom I envy. My purse 苦しむd, my character 苦しむd, my 憲法 苦しむd, 興奮剤s became a necessity to me, I was a creature from whom my memory recoils. And it was at that time, the time of my blackest degradation, that God sent into my life the gentlest, sweetest spirit that ever descended as a 大臣ing angel from above. She loved me, broken as I was, loved me, and spent her life in making a man once more of that which had degraded itself to the level of the beasts.

"But a fell 病気 struck her, and she withered away before my 注目する,もくろむs. In the hour of her agony it was never of herself, of her own sufferings and her own death that she thought. It was all of me. The one pang which her 運命/宿命 brought to her was the 恐れる that when her 影響(力) was 除去するd I should 逆戻りする to that which I had been. It was in vain that I made 誓い to her that no 減少(する) of ワイン would ever cross my lips. She knew only too 井戸/弁護士席 the 持つ/拘留する that the devil had upon me--she who had striven so to 緩和する it--and it haunted her night and day the thought that my soul might again be within his 支配する.

"It was from some friend's gossip of the sick room that she heard of this 発明--this phonograph--and with the quick insight of a loving woman she saw how she might use it for her ends. She sent me to London to procure the best which money could buy. With her dying breath she gasped into it the words which have held me straight ever since. Lonely and broken, what else have I in all the world to 支持する me? But it is enough. Please God, I shall 直面する her without shame when He is pleased to 再会させる us! That is my secret, Mr. Colmore, and whilst I live I leave it in your keeping."

The 黒人/ボイコット Doctor

Bishop's Crossing is a small village lying ten miles in a south-westerly direction from Liverpool. Here in the 早期に seventies there settled a doctor 指名するd Aloysius Lana. Nothing was known 地元で either of his antecedents or of the 推論する/理由s which had 誘発するd him to come to this Lancashire hamlet. Two facts only were 確かな about him; the one that he had 伸び(る)d his 医療の 資格 with some distinction at Glasgow; the other that he (機の)カム undoubtedly of a 熱帯の race, and was so dark that he might almost have had a 緊張する of the Indian in his composition. His predominant features were, however, European, and he 所有するd a stately 儀礼 and carriage which 示唆するd a Spanish extraction. A swarthy 肌, raven-黒人/ボイコット hair, and dark, sparkling 注目する,もくろむs under a pair of ひどく-tufted brows made a strange contrast to the flaxen or chestnut rustics of England, and the newcomer was soon known as "The 黒人/ボイコット Doctor of Bishop's Crossing." At first it was a 称する,呼ぶ/期間/用語 of ridicule and reproach; as the years went on it became a 肩書を与える of honour which was familiar to the whole countryside, and 延長するd far beyond the 狭くする 限定するs of the village.

For the newcomer 証明するd himself to be a 有能な 外科医 and an 遂行するd 内科医. The practice of that 地区 had been in the 手渡すs of Edward 列/漕ぐ/騒動, the son of Sir William 列/漕ぐ/騒動, the Liverpool 顧問, but he had not 相続するd the talents of his father, and Dr. Lana, with his advantages of presence and of manner, soon (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 him out of the field. Dr. Lana's social success was as 早い as his professional. A remarkable surgical cure in the 事例/患者 of the Hon. James Lowry, the second son of Lord Belton, was the means of introducing him to 郡 society, where he became a favourite through the charm of his conversation and the elegance of his manners. An absence of antecedents and of 親族s is いつかs an 援助(する) rather than an 妨害 to social 進歩, and the distinguished individuality of the handsome doctor was its own 推薦.

His 患者s had one fault--and one fault only--to find with him. He appeared to be a 確認するd bachelor. This was the more remarkable since the house which he 占領するd was a large one, and it was known that his success in practice had enabled him to save かなりの sums. At first the 地元の matchmakers were continually coupling his 指名する with one or other of the 適格の ladies, but as years passed and Dr. Lana remained unmarried, it (機の)カム to be 一般に understood that for some 推論する/理由 he must remain a bachelor. Some even went so far as to 主張する that he was already married, and that it was ーするために escape the consequence of an 早期に misalliance that he had buried himself at Bishop's Crossing. And, then, just as the matchmakers had finally given him up in despair, his 約束/交戦 was suddenly 発表するd to 行方不明になる フランs Morton, of Leigh Hall.

行方不明になる Morton was a young lady who was 井戸/弁護士席 known upon the country-味方する, her father, James Haldane Morton, having been the Squire of Bishop's Crossing. Both her parents were, however, dead, and she lived with her only brother, Arthur Morton, who had 相続するd the family 広い地所. In person 行方不明になる Morton was tall and stately, and she was famous for her quick, impetuous nature and for her strength of character. She met Dr. Lana at a garden-party, and a friendship, which quickly ripened into love, sprang up between them. Nothing could 越える their devotion to each other. There was some discrepancy in age, he 存在 thirty-seven, and she twenty-four; but, save in that one 尊敬(する)・点, there was no possible 反対 to be 設立する with the match. The 約束/交戦 was in February, and it was arranged that the marriage should take place in August.

Upon the 3rd of June Dr. Lana received a letter from abroad. In a small village the postmaster is also in a position to be the gossip-master, and Mr. Bankley, of Bishop's Crossing, had many of the secrets of his 隣人s in his 所有/入手. Of this particular letter he 発言/述べるd only that it was in a curious envelope, that it was in a man's handwriting, that the postscript was Buenos Ayres, and the stamp of the Argentine 共和国. It was the first letter which he had ever known Dr. Lana to have from abroad and this was the 推論する/理由 why his attention was 特に called to it before he 手渡すd it to the 地元の postman. It was 配達するd by the evening 配達/演説/出産 of that date.

Next morning--that is, upon the 4th of June--Dr. Lana called upon 行方不明になる Morton, and a long interview followed, from which he was 観察するd to return in a 明言する/公表する of 広大な/多数の/重要な agitation. 行方不明になる Morton remained in her room all that day, and her maid 設立する her several times in 涙/ほころびs. In the course of a week it was an open secret to the whole village that the 約束/交戦 was at an end, that Dr. Lana had behaved shamefully to the young lady, and that Arthur Morton, her brother, was talking of horse-whipping him. In what particular 尊敬(する)・点 the doctor had behaved 不正に was unknown--some surmised one thing and some another; but it was 観察するd, and taken as the obvious 調印する of a 有罪の 良心, that he would go for miles 一連の会議、交渉/完成する rather than pass the windows of Leigh Hall, and that he gave up …に出席するing morning service upon Sundays where he might have met the young lady. There was an 宣伝 also in the Lancet as to the sale of a practice which について言及するd no 指名するs, but which was thought by some to 言及する to Bishop's Crossing, and to mean that Dr. Lana was thinking of abandoning the scene of his success. Such was the position of 事件/事情/状勢s when, upon the evening of Monday, June 21st, there (機の)カム a fresh 開発 which changed what had been a mere village スキャンダル into a 悲劇 which 逮捕(する)d the attention of the whole nation. Some 詳細(に述べる) is necessary to 原因(となる) the facts of that evening to 現在の their 十分な significance.

The 単独の occupants of the doctor's house were his housekeeper, an 年輩の and most respectable woman, 指名するd Martha 支持を得ようと努めるd, and a young servant--Mary Pilling. The coachman and the 外科-boy slept out. It was the custom of the doctor to sit at night in his 熟考する/考慮する, which was next the 外科 in the wing of the house which was farthest from the servants' 4半期/4分の1s. This 味方する of the house had a door of its own for the convenience of 患者s, so that it was possible for the doctor to 収容する/認める and receive a 訪問者 there without the knowledge of anyone. As a 事柄 of fact, when 患者s (機の)カム late it was やめる usual for him to let them in and out by the 外科 入り口, for the maid and the housekeeper were in the habit of retiring 早期に.

On this particular night Martha 支持を得ようと努めるd went into the doctor's 熟考する/考慮する at half-past nine, and 設立する him 令状ing at his desk. She bade him good night, sent the maid to bed, and then 占領するd herself until a 4半期/4分の1 to eleven in 世帯 事柄s. It was striking eleven upon the hall clock when she went to her own room. She had been there about a 4半期/4分の1 of an hour or twenty minutes when she heard a cry or call, which appeared to come from within the house. She waited some time, but it was not repeated. Much alarmed, for the sound was loud and 緊急の, she put on a dressing-gown, and ran at the 最高の,を越す of her 速度(を上げる) to the doctor's 熟考する/考慮する.

"Who's there?" cried a 発言する/表明する, as she tapped at the door.

"I am here, sir--Mrs. 支持を得ようと努めるd."

"I beg that you will leave me in peace. Go 支援する to your room this instant!" cried the 発言する/表明する, which was, to the best of her belief, that of her master. The トン was so 厳しい and so unlike her master's usual manner, that she was surprised and 傷つける.

"I thought I heard you calling, sir," she explained, but no answer was given to her. Mrs. 支持を得ようと努めるd looked at the clock as she returned to her room, and it was then half-past eleven.

At some period between eleven and twelve (she could not be 肯定的な as to the exact hour) a 患者 called upon the doctor and was unable to get any reply from him. This late 訪問者 was Mrs. Madding, the wife of the village grocer, who was 危険に ill of typhoid fever. Dr. Lana had asked her to look in the last thing and let him know how her husband was 進歩ing. She 観察するd that the light was 燃やすing in the 熟考する/考慮する, but having knocked several times at the 外科 door without 返答, she 結論するd that the doctor had been called out, and so returned home.

There is a short, winding 運動 with a lamp at the end of it 主要な 負かす/撃墜する from the house to the road. As Mrs. Madding 現れるd from the gate a man was coming along the footpath. Thinking that it might be Dr. Lana returning from some professional visit, she waited for him, and was surprised to see that it was Mr. Arthur Morton, the young squire. In the light of the lamp she 観察するd that his manner was excited, and that he carried in his 手渡す a 激しい 追跡(する)ing-刈る. He was turning in at the gate when she 演説(する)/住所d him.

"The doctor is not in, sir," said she.

"How do you know that?" he asked 厳しく.

"I have been to the 外科 door, sir."

"I see a light," said the young squire, looking up the 運動. "That is in his 熟考する/考慮する, is it not?"

"Yes, sir; but I am sure that he is out."

"井戸/弁護士席, he must come in again," said young Morton, and passed through the gate while Mrs. Madding went upon her homeward way.

At three o'clock that morning her husband 苦しむd a sharp relapse, and she was so alarmed by his symptoms that she 決定するd to call the doctor without 延期する. As she passed through the gate she was surprised to see someone lurking の中で the laurel bushes. It was certainly a man, and to the best of her belief Mr. Arthur Morton. Preoccupied with her own troubles, she gave no particular attention to the 出来事/事件, but hurried on upon her errand.

When she reached the house she perceived to her surprise that the light was still 燃やすing in the 熟考する/考慮する. She therefore tapped at the 外科 door. There was no answer. She repeated the knocking several times without 影響. It appeared to her to be ありそうもない that the doctor would either go to bed or go out leaving so brilliant a light behind him, and it struck Mrs. Madding that it was possible that he might have dropped asleep in his 議長,司会を務める. She tapped at the 熟考する/考慮する window, therefore, but without result. Then, finding that there was an 開始 between the curtain and the woodwork, she looked through.

The small room was brilliantly lighted from a large lamp on the central (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, which was littered with the doctor's 調書をとる/予約するs and 器具s. No one was 明白な, nor did she see anything unusual, except that in the さらに先に 影をつくる/尾行する thrown by the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する a dingy white glove was lying upon the carpet. And then suddenly, as her 注目する,もくろむs became more accustomed to the light, a boot 現れるd from the other end of the 影をつくる/尾行する, and she realized, with a thrill of horror, that what she had taken to be a glove was the 手渡す of a man, who was prostrate upon the 床に打ち倒す. Understanding that something terrible had occurred, she rang at the 前線 door, roused Mrs. 支持を得ようと努めるd, the housekeeper, and the two women made their way into the 熟考する/考慮する, having first 派遣(する)d the maidservant to the police-駅/配置する.

At the 味方する of the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, away from the window, Dr. Lana was discovered stretched upon his 支援する and やめる dead. It was evident that he had been 支配するd to 暴力/激しさ, for one of his 注目する,もくろむs was blackened and there were 示すs of bruises about his 直面する and neck. A slight thickening and swelling of his features appeared to 示唆する that the 原因(となる) of his death had been 絞殺. He was dressed in his usual professional 着せる/賦与するs, but wore cloth slippers, the 単独のs of which were perfectly clean. The carpet was 示すd all over, 特に on the 味方する of the door, with traces of dirty boots, which were 推定では left by the 殺害者. It was evident that someone had entered by the 外科 door, had killed the doctor, and had then made his escape unseen. That the 加害者 was a man was 確かな , from the size of the 足跡s and from the nature of the 傷害s. But beyond that point the police 設立する it very difficult to go.

There were no 調印するs of 強盗, and the doctor's gold watch was 安全な in his pocket. He kept a 激しい cash-box in the room, and this was discovered to be locked but empty. Mrs. 支持を得ようと努めるd had an impression that a large sum was usually kept there, but the doctor had paid a 激しい corn 法案 in cash only that very day, and it was conjectured that it was to this and not to a robber that the emptiness of the box was 予定. One thing in the room was 行方不明の--but that one thing was suggestive. The portrait of 行方不明になる Morton, which had always stood upon the 味方する-(米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, had been taken from its でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる, and carried off. Mrs. 支持を得ようと努めるd had 観察するd it there when she waited upon her 雇用者 that evening, and now it was gone. On the other 手渡す, there was 選ぶd up from the 床に打ち倒す a green 注目する,もくろむ-patch, which the housekeeper could not remember to have seen before. Such a patch might, however, be in the 所有/入手 of a doctor, and there was nothing to 示す that it was in any way connected with the 罪,犯罪.

疑惑 could only turn in one direction, and Arthur Morton, the young squire, was すぐに 逮捕(する)d. The 証拠 against him was circumstantial, but damning. He was 充てるd to his sister, and it was shown that since the 決裂 between her and Dr. Lana he had been heard again and again to 表明する himself in the most vindictive 条件 に向かって her former lover. He had, as 明言する/公表するd, been seen somewhere about eleven o'clock entering the doctor's 運動 with a 追跡(する)ing-刈る in his 手渡す. He had then, によれば the theory of the police, broken in upon the doctor, whose exclamation of 恐れる or of 怒り/怒る had been loud enough to attract the attention of Mrs. 支持を得ようと努めるd. When Mrs. 支持を得ようと努めるd descended, Dr. Lana had made up his mind to talk it over with his 訪問者, and had, therefore, sent his housekeeper 支援する to her room. This conversation had lasted a long time, had become more and more fiery, and had ended by a personal struggle, in which the doctor lost his life. The fact, 明らかにする/漏らすd by a 地位,任命する-mortem, that his heart was much 病気d--an 病気 やめる unsuspected during his life--would make it possible that death might in his 事例/患者 続いて起こる from 傷害s which would not be 致命的な to a healthy man. Arthur Morton had then 除去するd his sister's photograph, and had made his way homeward, stepping aside into the laurel bushes to 避ける Mrs. Madding at the gate. This was the theory of the 起訴, and the 事例/患者 which they 現在のd was a formidable one.

On the other 手渡す, there were some strong points for the defence. Morton was high-spirited and impetuous, like his sister, but he was 尊敬(する)・点d and liked by everyone, and his frank and honest nature seemed to be incapable of such a 罪,犯罪. His own explanation was that he was anxious to have a conversation with Dr. Lana about some 緊急の family 事柄s (from first to last he 辞退するd even to について言及する the 指名する of his sister). He did not 試みる/企てる to 否定する that this conversation would probably have been of an unpleasant nature. He had heard from a 患者 that the doctor was out, and he therefore waited until about three in the morning for his return, but as he had seen nothing of him up to that hour, he had given it up and had returned home. As to his death, he knew no more about it than the constable who 逮捕(する)d him. He had 以前は been an intimate friend of the 死んだ man; but circumstances, which he would prefer not to について言及する, had brought about a change in his 感情s.

There were several facts which supported his innocence. It was 確かな that Dr. Lana was alive and in his 熟考する/考慮する at half-past eleven o'clock. Mrs. 支持を得ようと努めるd was 用意が出来ている to 断言する that it was at that hour that she had heard his 発言する/表明する. The friends of the 囚人 競うd that it was probable that at that time Dr. Lana was not alone. The sound which had 初めは attracted the attention of the housekeeper, and her master's unusual impatience that she should leave him in peace, seemed to point to that. If this were so then it appeared to be probable that he had met his end between the moment when the housekeeper heard his 発言する/表明する and the time when Mrs. Madding made her first call and 設立する it impossible to attract his attention. But if this were the time of his death, then it was 確かな that Mr. Arthur Morton could not be 有罪の, as it was AFTER this that she had met the young squire at the gate.

If this hypothesis were 訂正する, and someone was with Dr. Lana before Mrs. Madding met Mr. Arthur Morton, then who was this someone, and what 動機s had he for wishing evil to the doctor? It was universally 認める that if the friends of the (刑事)被告 could throw light upon this, they would have gone a long way に向かって 設立するing his innocence. But in the 一方/合間 it was open to the public to say--as they did say--that there was no proof that anyone had been there at all except the young squire; while, on the other 手渡す, there was ample proof that his 動機s in going were of a 悪意のある 肉親,親類d. When Mrs. Madding called, the doctor might have retired to his room, or he might, as she thought at the time, have gone out and returned afterwards to find Mr. Arthur Morton waiting for him. Some of the 支持者s of the (刑事)被告 laid 強調する/ストレス upon the fact that the photograph of his sister フランs, which had been 除去するd from the doctor's room, had not been 設立する in her brother's 所有/入手. This argument, however, did not count for much, as he had ample time before his 逮捕(する) to 燃やす it or to destroy it. As to the only 肯定的な 証拠 in the 事例/患者--the muddy footmarks upon the 床に打ち倒す--they were so blurred by the softness of the carpet that it was impossible to make any 信頼できる deduction from them. The most that could be said was that their 外見 was not inconsistent with the theory that they were made by the (刑事)被告, and it was その上の shown that his boots were very muddy upon that night. There had been a 激しい にわか雨 in the afternoon, and all boots were probably in the same 条件.

Such is a bald 声明 of the singular and romantic 一連の events which centred public attention upon this Lancashire 悲劇. The unknown origin of the doctor, his curious and distinguished personality, the position of the man who was (刑事)被告 of the 殺人, and the love 事件/事情/状勢 which had に先行するd the 罪,犯罪s all 連合させるd to make the 事件/事情/状勢 one of those 演劇s which 吸収する the whole 利益/興味 of a nation. Throughout the three kingdoms men discussed the 事例/患者 of the 黒人/ボイコット Doctor of Bishop's Crossing, and many were the theories put 今後 to explain the facts; but it may 安全に be said that の中で them all there was not one which 用意が出来ている the minds of the public for the 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の sequel, which 原因(となる)d so much excitement upon the first day of the 裁判,公判, and (機の)カム to a 最高潮 upon the second. The long とじ込み/提出するs of the Lancaster 週刊誌 with their 報告(する)/憶測 of the 事例/患者 嘘(をつく) before me as I 令状, but I must content myself with a synopsis of the 事例/患者 up to the point when, upon the evening of the first day, the 証拠 of 行方不明になる フランs Morton threw a singular light upon the 事例/患者.

Mr. Porlock Carr, the counsel for the 起訴, had marshalled his facts with his usual 技術, and as the day wore on, it became more and more evident how difficult was the 仕事 which Mr. Humphrey, who had been 保持するd for the defence, had before him. Several 証言,証人/目撃するs were put up to 断言する to the intemperate 表現s which the young squire had been heard to utter about the doctor, and the fiery manner in which he resented the 申し立てられた/疑わしい ill-治療 of his sister. Mrs. Madding repeated her 証拠 as to the visit which had been paid late at night by the 囚人 to the 死んだ, and it was shown by another 証言,証人/目撃する that the 囚人 was aware that the doctor was in the habit of sitting up alone in this 孤立するd wing of the house, and that he had chosen this very late hour to call because he knew that his 犠牲者 would then be at his mercy. A servant at the squire's house was compelled to 収容する/認める that he had heard his master return about three that morning, which 確認するd Mrs. Madding's 声明 that she had seen him の中で the laurel bushes 近づく the gate upon the occasion of her second visit. The muddy boots and an 申し立てられた/疑わしい similarity in the 足跡s were duly dwelt upon, and it was felt when the 事例/患者 for the 起訴 had been 現在のd that, however circumstantial it might be, it was 非,不,無 the いっそう少なく so 完全にする and so 納得させるing, that the 運命/宿命 of the 囚人 was 調印(する)d, unless something やめる 予期しない should be 公表する/暴露するd by the defence. It was three o'clock when the 起訴 の近くにd. At half-past four, when the 法廷,裁判所 rose, a new and unlooked-for 開発 had occurred. I 抽出する the 出来事/事件, or part of it, from the 定期刊行物 which I have already について言及するd, omitting the 予選 観察s of the counsel.

かなりの sensation was 原因(となる)d in the (人が)群がるd 法廷,裁判所 when the first 証言,証人/目撃する called for the defence 証明するd to be 行方不明になる フランs Morton, the sister of the 囚人. Our readers will remember that the young lady had been engaged to Dr. Lana, and that it was his 怒り/怒る over the sudden termination of this 約束/交戦 which was thought to have driven her brother to the perpetration of this 罪,犯罪. 行方不明になる Morton had not, however, been 直接/まっすぐに 巻き込むd in the 事例/患者 in any way, either at the 検死 or at the police-法廷,裁判所 訴訟/進行s, and her 外見 as the 主要な 証言,証人/目撃する for the defence (機の)カム as a surprise upon the public.

行方不明になる フランs Morton, who was a tall and handsome brunette, gave her 証拠 in a low but (疑いを)晴らす 発言する/表明する, though it was evident throughout that she was 苦しむing from extreme emotion. She alluded to her 約束/交戦 to the doctor, touched 簡潔に upon its termination, which was 予定, she said, to personal 事柄s connected with his family, and surprised the 法廷,裁判所 by 主張するing that she had always considered her brother's 憤慨 to be 不当な and intemperate. In answer to a direct question from her counsel, she replied that she did not feel that she had any grievance whatever against Dr. Lana, and that in her opinion he had 行為/法令/行動するd in a perfectly honourable manner. Her brother, on an insufficient knowledge of the facts, had taken another 見解(をとる), and she was compelled to 認める that, in spite of her entreaties, he had uttered 脅しs of personal 暴力/激しさ against the doctor, and had, upon the evening of the 悲劇, 発表するd his 意向 of "having it out with him." She had done her best to bring him to a more reasonable でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる of mind, but he was very headstrong where his emotions or prejudices were 関心d.

Up to this point the young lady's 証拠 had appeared to make against the 囚人 rather than in his favour. The questions of her counsel, however, soon put a very different light upon the 事柄, and 公表する/暴露するd an 予期しない line of defence.

Mr. Humphrey: Do you believe your brother to be 有罪の of this 罪,犯罪?

The 裁判官: I cannot 許す that question, Mr. Humphrey. We are here to decide upon questions of fact--not of belief.

Mr. Humphrey: Do you know that your brother is not 有罪の of the death of Doctor Lana?

行方不明になる Morton: Yes.

Mr. Humphrey: How do you know it?

行方不明になる Morton: Because Dr. Lana is not dead.

There followed a 長引かせるd sensation in 法廷,裁判所, which interrupted the examination of the 証言,証人/目撃する.

Mr. Humphrey: And how do you know, 行方不明になる Morton, that Dr. Lana is not dead?

行方不明になる Morton: Because I have received a letter from him since the date of his supposed death.

Mr. Humphrey: Have you this letter?

行方不明になる Morton: Yes, but I should prefer not to show it.

Mr. Humphrey: Have you the envelope?

行方不明になる Morton: Yes, it is here.

Mr. Humphrey: What is the 地位,任命する-示す?

行方不明になる Morton: Liverpool.

Mr. Humphrey: And the date?

行方不明になる Morton: June the 22nd.

Mr. Humphrey: That 存在 the day after his 申し立てられた/疑わしい death. Are you 用意が出来ている to 断言する to this handwriting, 行方不明になる Morton?

行方不明になる Morton: Certainly.

Mr. Humphrey: I am 用意が出来ている to call six other 証言,証人/目撃するs, my lord, to 証言する that this letter is in the 令状ing of Doctor Lana.

The 裁判官: Then you must call them tomorrow.

Mr. Porlock Carr (counsel for the 起訴): In the 合間, my lord, we (人命などを)奪う,主張する 所有/入手 of this 文書, so that we may 得る 専門家 証拠 as to how far it is an imitation of the handwriting of the gentleman whom we still confidently 主張する to be 死んだ. I need not point out that the theory so 突然に sprung upon us may 証明する to be a very obvious 装置 可決する・採択するd by the friends of the 囚人 ーするために コースを変える this 調査. I would draw attention to the fact that the young lady must, によれば her own account, have 所有するd this letter during the 訴訟/進行s at the 検死 and at the police-法廷,裁判所. She 願望(する)s us to believe that she permitted these to proceed, although she held in her pocket 証拠 which would at any moment have brought them to an end.

Mr. Humphrey. Can you explain this, 行方不明になる Morton?

行方不明になる Morton: Dr. Lana 願望(する)d his secret to be 保存するd.

Mr. Porlock Carr: Then why have you made this public?

行方不明になる Morton: To save my brother.

A murmur of sympathy broke out in 法廷,裁判所, which was 即時に 抑えるd by the 裁判官.

The 裁判官: Admitting this line of defence, it lies with you, Mr. Humphrey, to throw a light upon who this man is whose 団体/死体 has been 認めるd by so many friends and 患者s of Dr. Lana as 存在 that of the doctor himself.

A Juryman: Has anyone up to now 表明するd any 疑問 about the 事柄?

Mr. Porlock Carr: Not to my knowledge.

Mr. Humphrey: We hope to make the 事柄 (疑いを)晴らす.

The 裁判官: Then the 法廷,裁判所 延期,休会するs until tomorrow.

This new 開発 of the 事例/患者 excited the 最大の 利益/興味 の中で the general public. 圧力(をかける) comment was 妨げるd by the fact that the 裁判,公判 was still 決めかねて, but the question was everywhere argued as to how far there could be truth in 行方不明になる Morton's 宣言, and how far it might be a daring ruse for the 目的 of saving her brother. The obvious 窮地 in which the 行方不明の doctor stood was that if by any 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の chance he was not dead, then he must be held responsible for the death of this unknown man, who 似ているd him so 正確に/まさに, and who was 設立する in his 熟考する/考慮する. This letter which 行方不明になる Morton 辞退するd to produce was かもしれない a 自白 of 犯罪, and she might find herself in the terrible position of only 存在 able to save her brother from the gallows by the sacrifice of her former lover. The 法廷,裁判所 next morning was crammed to 洪水ing, and a murmur of excitement passed over it when Mr. Humphrey was 観察するd to enter in a 明言する/公表する of emotion, which even his trained 神経s could not 隠す, and to 会談する with the …に反対するing counsel. A few hurried words--words which left a look of amazement upon Mr. Porlock Carr's 直面する--passed between them, and then the counsel for the defence, 演説(する)/住所ing the 裁判官, 発表するd that, with the 同意 of the 起訴, the young lady who had given 証拠 upon the sitting before would not be 解任するd.

The 裁判官: But you appear, Mr. Humphrey, to have left 事柄s in a very unsatisfactory 明言する/公表する.

Mr. Humphrey: Perhaps, my lord, my next 証言,証人/目撃する may help to (疑いを)晴らす them up.

The 裁判官: Then call your next 証言,証人/目撃する.

Mr. Humphrey: I call Dr. Aloysius Lana.

The learned counsel has made many telling 発言/述べるs in his day, but he has certainly never produced such a sensation with so short a 宣告,判決. The 法廷,裁判所 was 簡単に stunned with amazement as the very man whose 運命/宿命 had been the 支配する of so much 論争 appeared bodily before them in the 証言,証人/目撃する-box. Those の中で the 観客s who had known him at Bishop's Crossing saw him now, gaunt and thin, with 深い lines of care upon his 直面する. But in spite of his melancholy 耐えるing and despondent 表現, there were few who could say that they had ever seen a man of more distinguished presence. 屈服するing to the 裁判官, he asked if he might be 許すd to make a 声明, and having been duly 知らせるd that whatever he said might be used against him, he 屈服するd once more, and proceeded:

"My wish," said he, "is to 持つ/拘留する nothing 支援する, but to tell with perfect frankness all that occurred upon the night of the 21st of June. Had I known that the innocent had 苦しむd, and that so much trouble had been brought upon those whom I love best in the world, I should have come 今後 long ago; but there were 推論する/理由s which 妨げるd these things from coming to my ears. It was my 願望(する) that an unhappy man should 消える from the world which had known him, but I had not foreseen that others would be 影響する/感情d by my 活動/戦闘s. Let me to the best of my ability 修理 the evil which I have done.

"To anyone who is 熟知させるd with the history of the Argentine 共和国 the 指名する of Lana is 井戸/弁護士席 known. My father, who (機の)カム of the best 血 of old Spain, filled all the highest offices of the 明言する/公表する, and would have been 大統領 but for his death in the 暴動s of San Juan. A brilliant career might have been open to my twin brother Ernest and myself had it not been for 財政上の losses which made it necessary that we should earn our own living. I わびる, sir, if these 詳細(に述べる)s appear to be irrelevant, but they are a necessary introduction to that which is to follow.

"I had, as I have said, a twin brother 指名するd Ernest, whose resemblance to me was so 広大な/多数の/重要な that even when we were together people could see no difference between us. 負かす/撃墜する to the smallest 詳細(に述べる) we were 正確に/まさに the same. As we grew older this likeness became いっそう少なく 示すd because our 表現 was not the same, but with our features in repose the points of difference were very slight.

"It does not become me to say too much of one who is dead, the more so as he is my only brother, but I leave his character to those who knew him best. I will only say--for I HAVE to say it--that in my 早期に manhood I conceived a horror of him, and that I had good 推論する/理由 for the aversion which filled me. My own 評判 苦しむd from his 活動/戦闘s, for our の近くに resemblance 原因(となる)d me to be credited with many of them. 結局, in a peculiarly disgraceful 商売/仕事, he contrived to throw the whole odium upon me in such a way that I was 軍隊d to leave the Argentine for ever, and to 捜し出す a career in Europe. The freedom from his hated presence more than 補償するd me for the loss of my native land. I had enough money to defray my 医療の 熟考する/考慮するs at Glasgow, and I finally settled in practice at Bishop's Crossing, in the 会社/堅い 有罪の判決 that in that remote Lancashire hamlet I should never hear of him again.

"For years my hopes were 実行するd, and then at last he discovered me. Some Liverpool man who visited Buenos Ayres put him upon my 跡をつける. He had lost all his money, and he thought that he would come over and 株 地雷. Knowing my horror of him, he rightly thought that I would be willing to buy him off. I received a letter from him 説 that he was coming. It was at a 危機 in my own 事件/事情/状勢s, and his arrival might conceivably bring trouble, and even 不名誉, upon some whom I was 特に bound to 保護物,者 from anything of the 肉親,親類d. I took steps to insure that any evil which might come should 落ちる on me only, and that"--here he turned and looked at the 囚人--"was the 原因(となる) of 行為/行う upon my part which has been too 厳しく 裁判官d. My only 動機 was to 審査する those who were dear to me from any possible 関係 with スキャンダル or 不名誉. That スキャンダル and 不名誉 would come with my brother was only to say that what had been would be again.

"My brother arrived himself one night not very long after my 領収書 of the letter. I was sitting in my 熟考する/考慮する after the servants had gone to bed, when I heard a footstep upon the gravel outside, and an instant later I saw his 直面する looking in at me through the window. He was a clean-shaven man like myself, and the resemblance between us was still so 広大な/多数の/重要な that, for an instant, I thought it was my own reflection in the glass. He had a dark patch over his 注目する,もくろむ, but our features were 絶対 the same. Then he smiled in a sardonic way which had been a trick of his from his boyhood, and I knew that he was the same brother who had driven me from my native land, and brought 不名誉 upon what had been an honourable 指名する. I went to the door and I 認める him. That would be about ten o'clock that night.

"When he (機の)カム into the glare of the lamp, I saw at once that he had fallen upon very evil days. He had walked from Liverpool, and he was tired and ill. I was やめる shocked by the 表現 upon his 直面する. My 医療の knowledge told me that there was some serious 内部の malady. He had been drinking also, and his 直面する was bruised as the result of a scuffle which he had had with some sailors. It was to cover his 負傷させるd 注目する,もくろむ that he wore this patch, which he 除去するd when he entered the room. He was himself dressed in a pea-jacket and flannel shirt, and his feet were bursting through his boots. But his poverty had only made him more savagely vindictive に向かって me. His 憎悪 rose to the 高さ of a mania. I had been rolling in money in England, によれば his account, while he had been 餓死するing in South America. I cannot 述べる to you the 脅しs which he uttered or the 侮辱s which he 注ぐd upon me. My impression is, that hardships and debauchery had unhinged his 推論する/理由. He paced about the room like a wild beast, 需要・要求するing drink, 需要・要求するing money, and all in the foulest language. I am a hot-tempered man, but I thank God that I am able to say that I remained master of myself, and that I never raised a 手渡す against him. My coolness only irritated him the more. He raved, he 悪口を言う/悪態d, he shook his 握りこぶしs in my 直面する, and then suddenly a horrible spasm passed over his features, he clapped his 手渡す to his 味方する, and with a loud cry he fell in a heap at my feet. I raised him up and stretched him upon the sofa, but no answer (機の)カム to my exclamations, and the 手渡す which I held in 地雷 was 冷淡な and clammy. His 病気d heart had broken 負かす/撃墜する. His own 暴力/激しさ had killed him.

"For a long time I sat as if I were in some dreadful dream, 星/主役にするing at the 団体/死体 of my brother. I was 誘発するd by the knocking of Mrs. 支持を得ようと努めるd, who had been 乱すd by that dying cry. I sent her away to bed. すぐに afterwards a 患者 tapped at the 外科 door, but as I took no notice, he or she went off again. Slowly and 徐々に as I sat there a 計画(する) was forming itself in my 長,率いる in the curious (a)自動的な/(n)自動拳銃 way in which 計画(する)s do form. When I rose from my 議長,司会を務める my 未来 movements were finally decided upon without my having been conscious of any 過程 of thought. It was an instinct which irresistibly inclined me に向かって one course.

"Ever since that change in my 事件/事情/状勢s to which I have alluded, Bishop's Crossing had become hateful to me. My 計画(する)s of life had been 廃虚d, and I had met with 迅速な judgments and unkind 治療 where I had 推定する/予想するd sympathy. It is true that any danger of スキャンダル from my brother had passed away with his life; but still, I was sore about the past, and felt that things could never be as they had been. It may be that I was unduly 極度の慎重さを要する, and that I had not made 十分な allowance for others, but my feelings were as I 述べる. Any chance of getting away from Bishop's Crossing and of everyone in it would be most welcome to me. And here was such a chance as I could never have dared to hope for, a chance which would enable me to make a clean break with the past.

"There was this dead man lying upon the sofa, so like me that save for some little thickness and coarseness of the features there was no difference at all. No one had seen him come and no one would 行方不明になる him. We were both clean-shaven, and his hair was about the same length as my own. If I changed 着せる/賦与するs with him, then Dr. Aloysius Lana would be 設立する lying dead in his 熟考する/考慮する, and there would be an end of an unfortunate fellow, and of a blighted career. There was plenty of ready money in the room, and this I could carry away with me to help me to start once more in some other land. In my brother's 着せる/賦与するs I could walk by night unobserved as far as Liverpool, and in that 広大な/多数の/重要な seaport I would soon find some means of leaving the country. After my lost hopes, the humblest 存在 where I was unknown was far より望ましい, in my estimation, to a practice, however successful, in Bishop's Crossing, where at any moment I might come 直面する to 直面する with those whom I should wish, if it were possible, to forget. I 決定するd to 影響 the change.

"And I did so. I will not go into particulars, for the recollection is as painful as the experience; but in an hour my brother lay, dressed 負かす/撃墜する to the smallest 詳細(に述べる) in my 着せる/賦与するs, while I slunk out by the 外科 door, and taking the 支援する path which led across some fields, I started off to make the best of my way to Liverpool, where I arrived the same night. My 捕らえる、獲得する of money and a 確かな portrait were all I carried out of the house, and I left behind me in my hurry the shade which my brother had been wearing over his 注目する,もくろむ. Everything else of his I took with me.

"I give you my word, sir, that never for one instant did the idea occur to me that people might think that I had been 殺人d, nor did I imagine that anyone might be 原因(となる)d serious danger through this stratagem by which I endeavoured to 伸び(る) a fresh start in the world. On the contrary, it was the thought of relieving others from the 重荷(を負わせる) of my presence which was always uppermost in my mind. A sailing 大型船 was leaving Liverpool that very day for Corunna, and in this I took my passage, thinking that the voyage would give me time to 回復する my balance, and to consider the 未来. But before I left my 決意/決議 軟化するd. I bethought me that there was one person in the world to whom I would not 原因(となる) an hour of sadness. She would 嘆く/悼む me in her heart, however 厳しい and 冷淡な her 親族s might be. She understood and 高く評価する/(相場などが)上がるd the 動機s upon which I had 行為/法令/行動するd, and if the 残り/休憩(する) of her family 非難するd me, she, at least, would not forget. And so I sent her a 公式文書,認める under the 調印(する) of secrecy to save her from a baseless grief. If under the 圧力 of events she broke that 調印(する), she has my entire sympathy and forgiveness.

"It was only last night that I returned to England, and during all this time I have heard nothing of the sensation which my supposed death had 原因(となる)d, nor of the 告訴,告発 that Mr. Arthur Morton had been 関心d in it. It was in a late evening paper that I read an account of the 訴訟/進行s of yesterday, and I have come this morning as 急速な/放蕩な as an 表明する train could bring me to 証言する to the truth."

Such was the remarkable 声明 of Dr. Aloysius Lana which brought the 裁判,公判 to a sudden termination. A その後の 調査 確認するd it to the extent of finding out the 大型船 in which his brother Ernest Lana had come over from South America. The ship's doctor was able to 証言する that he had complained of a weak heart during the voyage, and that his symptoms were 一貫した with such a death as was 述べるd.

As to Dr. Aloysius Lana, he returned to the village from which he had made so 劇の a 見えなくなる, and a 完全にする 仲直り was 影響d between him and the young squire, the latter having 定評のある that he had 完全に misunderstood the other's 動機s in 身を引くing from his 約束/交戦. That another 仲直り followed may be 裁判官d from a notice 抽出するd from a 目だつ column in the Morning 地位,任命する:

"A marriage was solemnized upon September 19th, by the Rev. Stephen Johnson, at the parish church of Bishop's Crossing, between Aloysius Xavier Lana, son of Don Alfredo Lana, 以前は 外務大臣 of the Argentine 共和国, and フランs Morton, only daughter of the late James Morton, J.P., of Leigh Hall, Bishop's Crossing, Lancashire."

The Jew's Breastplate

My particular friend, 区 Mortimer, was one of the best men of his day at everything connected with Oriental archaeology. He had written 大部分は upon the 支配する, he had lived two years in a tomb at Thebes, while he excavated in the Valley of the Kings, and finally he had created a かなりの sensation by his exhumation of the 申し立てられた/疑わしい mummy of Cleopatra in the inner room of the 寺 of Horus, at Philae. With such a 記録,記録的な/記録する at the age of thirty-one, it was felt that a かなりの career lay before him, and no one was surprised when he was elected to the curatorship of the Belmore Street Museum, which carries with it the lectureship at the Oriental College, and an income which has sunk with the 落ちる in land, but which still remains at that ideal sum which is large enough to encourage an 捜査官/調査官, but not so large as to enervate him.

There was only one 推論する/理由 which made 区 Mortimer's position a little difficult at the Belmore Street Museum, and that was the extreme eminence of the man whom he had to 後継する. Professor Andreas was a 深遠な scholar and a man of European 評判. His lectures were たびたび(訪れる)d by students from every part of the world, and his admirable 管理/経営 of the collection intrusted to his care was a commonplace in all learned societies. There was, therefore, かなりの surprise when, at the age of fifty-five, he suddenly 辞職するd his position and retired from those 義務s which had been both his 暮らし and his 楽しみ. He and his daughter left the comfortable 控訴 of rooms which had formed his 公式の/役人 住居 in 関係 with the museum, and my friend, Mortimer, who was a bachelor, took up his 4半期/4分の1s there.

On 審理,公聴会 of Mortimer's 任命 Professor Andreas had written him a very kindly and flattering 祝賀の letter. I was 現実に 現在の at their first 会合, and I went with Mortimer 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the museum when the Professor showed us the admirable collection which he had 心にいだくd so long. The Professor's beautiful daughter and a young man, Captain Wilson, who was, as I understood, soon to be her husband, …を伴ってd us in our 査察. There were fifteen rooms, but the Babylonian, the Syrian, and the central hall, which 含む/封じ込めるd the ユダヤ人の and Egyptian collection, were the finest of all. Professor Andreas was a 静かな, 乾燥した,日照りの, 年輩の man, with a clean-shaven 直面する and an impassive manner, but his dark 注目する,もくろむs sparkled and his features quickened into enthusiastic life as he pointed out to us the rarity and the beauty of some of his 見本/標本s. His 手渡す ぐずぐず残るd so 情愛深く over them, that one could read his pride in them and the grief in his heart now that they were passing from his care into that of another.

He had shown us in turn his mummies, his papyri, his rare scarabs, his inscriptions, his ユダヤ人の 遺物s, and his duplication of the famous seven-支店d candlestick of the 寺, which was brought to Rome by Titus, and which is supposed by some to be lying at this instant in the bed of the Tiber. Then he approached a 事例/患者 which stood in the very centre of the hall, and he looked 負かす/撃墜する through the glass with reverence in his 態度 and manner.

"This is no novelty to an 専門家 like yourself, Mr. Mortimer," said he; "but I daresay that your friend, Mr. Jackson, will be 利益/興味d to see it."

Leaning over the 事例/患者 I saw an 反対する, some five インチs square, which consisted of twelve precious 石/投石するs in a 枠組み of gold, with golden hooks at two of the corners. The 石/投石するs were all 変化させるing in sort and colour, but they were of the same size. Their 形態/調整s, 協定, and gradation of 色合い made me think of a box of water-colour paints. Each 石/投石する had some hieroglyphic scratched upon its surface.

"You have heard, Mr. Jackson, of the urim and thummim?"

I had heard the 称する,呼ぶ/期間/用語, but my idea of its meaning was exceedingly vague.

"The urim and thummim was a 指名する given to the jewelled plate which lay upon the breast of the high priest of the Jews. They had a very special feeling of reverence for it--something of the feeling which an 古代の Roman might have for the Sibylline 調書をとる/予約するs in the (ワシントンの)連邦議会議事堂. There are, as you see, twelve magnificent 石/投石するs, inscribed with mystical characters. Counting from the left-手渡す 最高の,を越す corner, the 石/投石するs are carnelian, peridot, emerald, ruby, lapis lazuli, onyx, sapphire, agate, amethyst, topaz, beryl, and jasper."

I was amazed at the variety and beauty of the 石/投石するs.

"Has the breastplate any particular history?" I asked.

"It is of 広大な/多数の/重要な age and of 巨大な value," said Professor Andreas. "Without 存在 able to make an 絶対の 主張, we have many 推論する/理由s to think that it is possible that it may be the 初めの urim and thummim of Solomon's 寺. There is certainly nothing so 罰金 in any collection in Europe. My friend, Captain Wilson, here, is a practical 当局 upon precious 石/投石するs, and he would tell you how pure these are."

Captain Wilson, a man with a dark, hard, incisive 直面する, was standing beside his fiancee at the other 味方する of the 事例/患者.

"Yes," said he, curtly, "I have never seen finer 石/投石するs."

"And the gold-work is also worthy of attention. The 古代のs excelled in----"--he was 明らかに about to 示す the setting of the 石/投石するs, when Captain Wilson interrupted him.

"You will see a finer example of their gold-work in this candlestick," said he, turning to another (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, and we all joined him in his 賞賛 of its embossed 茎・取り除く and delicately ornamented 支店s. Altogether it was an 利益/興味ing and a novel experience to have 反対するs of such rarity explained by so 広大な/多数の/重要な an 専門家; and when, finally, Professor Andreas finished our 査察 by 正式に 手渡すing over the precious collection to the care of my friend, I could not help pitying him and envying his 後継者 whose life was to pass in so pleasant a 義務. Within a week, 区 Mortimer was duly 任命する/導入するd in his new 始める,決める of rooms, and had become the autocrat of the Belmore Street Museum.

About a fortnight afterwards my friend gave a small dinner to half a dozen bachelor friends to celebrate his 昇進/宣伝. When his guests were 出発/死ing he pulled my sleeve and signalled to me that he wished me to remain.

"You have only a few hundred yards to go," said he--I was living in 議会s in the Albany. "You may 同様に stay and have a 静かな cigar with me. I very much want your advice."

I relapsed into an arm-議長,司会を務める and lit one of his excellent Matronas. When he had returned from seeing the last of his guests out, he drew a letter from his dress-jacket and sat 負かす/撃墜する opposite to me.

"This is an 匿名の/不明の letter which I received this morning," said he. "I want to read it to you and to have your advice."

"You are very welcome to it for what it is 価値(がある)."

"This is how the 公式文書,認める runs: 'Sir,--I should 堅固に advise you to keep a very careful watch over the many 価値のある things which are committed to your 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金. I do not think that the 現在の system of a 選び出す/独身 watchman is 十分な. Be upon your guard, or an irreparable misfortune may occur.'"

"Is that all?"

"Yes, that is all."

"井戸/弁護士席," said I, "it is at least obvious that it was written by one of the 限られた/立憲的な number of people who are aware that you have only one watchman at night."

区 Mortimer 手渡すd me the 公式文書,認める, with a curious smile. "Have you an 注目する,もくろむ for handwriting?" said he. "Now, look at this!" He put another letter in 前線 of me. "Look at the c in 'congratulate' and the c in 'committed.' Look at the 資本/首都 I. Look at the trick of putting in a dash instead of a stop!"

"They are undoubtedly from the same 手渡す--with some 試みる/企てる at disguise in the 事例/患者 of this first one."

"The second," said 区 Mortimer, "is the letter of congratulation which was written to me by Professor Andreas upon my 得るing my 任命."

I 星/主役にするd at him in amazement. Then I turned over the letter in my 手渡す, and there, sure enough, was "ツバメ Andreas" 調印するd upon the other 味方する. There could be no 疑問, in the mind of anyone who had the slightest knowledge of the science of graphology, that the Professor had written an 匿名の/不明の letter, 警告 his 後継者 against thieves. It was inexplicable, but it was 確かな .

"Why should he do it?" I asked.

"正確に what I should wish to ask you. If he had any such 疑惑s, why could he not come and tell me direct?"

"Will you speak to him about it?"

"There again I am in 疑問. He might choose to 否定する that he wrote it."

"At any 率," said I, "this 警告 is meant in a friendly spirit, and I should certainly 行為/法令/行動する upon it. Are the 現在の 警戒s enough to insure you against 強盗?"

"I should have thought so. The public are only 認める from ten till five, and there is a 後見人 to every two rooms. He stands at the door between them, and so 命令(する)s them both."

"But at night?"

"When the public are gone, we at once put up the 広大な/多数の/重要な アイロンをかける shutters, which are 絶対 夜盗,押し込み強盗-proof. The watchman is a 有能な fellow. He sits in the 宿泊する, but he walks 一連の会議、交渉/完成する every three hours. We keep one electric light 燃やすing in each room all night."

"It is difficult to 示唆する anything more--short of keeping your day watches all night."

"We could not afford that."

"At least, I should communicate with the police, and have a special constable put on outside in Belmore Street," said I. "As to the letter, if the writer wishes to be 匿名の/不明の, I think he has a 権利 to remain so. We must 信用 to the 未来 to show some 推論する/理由 for the curious course which he has 可決する・採択するd."

So we 解任するd the 支配する, but all that night after my return to my 議会s I was puzzling my brain as to what possible 動機 Professor Andreas could have for 令状ing an 匿名の/不明の 警告 letter to his 後継者--for that the 令状ing was his was as 確かな to me as if I had seen him 現実に doing it. He foresaw some danger to the collection. Was it because he foresaw it that he abandoned his 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of it? But if so, why should he hesitate to 警告する Mortimer in his own 指名する? I puzzled and puzzled until at last I fell into a troubled sleep, which carried me beyond my usual hour of rising.

I was 誘発するd in a singular and 効果的な method, for about nine o'clock my friend Mortimer 急ぐd into my room with an 表現 of びっくり仰天 upon his 直面する. He was usually one of the most tidy men of my 知識, but now his collar was undone at one end, his tie was 飛行機で行くing, and his hat at the 支援する of his 長,率いる. I read his whole story in his frantic 注目する,もくろむs.

"The museum has been robbed!" I cried, springing up in bed.

"I 恐れる so! Those jewels! The jewels of the urim and thummim!" he gasped, for he was out of breath with running. "I'm going on to the police-駅/配置する. Come to the museum as soon as you can, Jackson! Good-bye!" He 急ぐd distractedly out of the room, and I heard him clatter 負かす/撃墜する the stairs.

I was not long in に引き続いて his directions, but I 設立する when I arrived that he had already returned with a police 視察官, and another 年輩の gentleman, who 証明するd to be Mr. Purvis, one of the partners of Morson and Company, the 井戸/弁護士席-known diamond merchants. As an 専門家 in 石/投石するs he was always 用意が出来ている to advise the police. They were grouped 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the 事例/患者 in which the breastplate of the ユダヤ人の priest had been exposed. The plate had been taken out and laid upon the glass 最高の,を越す of the 事例/患者, and the three 長,率いるs were bent over it.

"It is obvious that it has been tampered with," said Mortimer. "It caught my 注目する,もくろむ the moment that I passed through the room this morning. I 診察するd it yesterday evening, so that it is 確かな that this has happened during the night."

It was, as he had said, obvious that someone had been at work upon it. The settings of the uppermost 列/漕ぐ/騒動 of four 石/投石するs--the carnelian, peridot, emerald, and ruby--were rough and jagged as if someone had 捨てるd all 一連の会議、交渉/完成する them. The 石/投石するs were in their places, but the beautiful gold-work which we had admired only a few days before had been very clumsily pulled about.

"It looks to me," said the police 視察官, "as if someone had been trying to take out the 石/投石するs."

"My 恐れる is," said Mortimer, "that he not only tried, but 後継するd. I believe these four 石/投石するs to be skilful imitations which have been put in the place of the 初めのs."

The same 疑惑 had evidently been in the mind of the 専門家, for he had been carefully 診察するing the four 石/投石するs with the 援助(する) of a レンズ. He now submitted them to several 実験(する)s, and finally turned cheerfully to Mortimer.

"I congratulate you, sir," said he, heartily. "I will 誓約(する) my 評判 that all four of these 石/投石するs are 本物の, and of a most unusual degree of 潔白."

The colour began to come 支援する to my poor friend's 脅すd 直面する, and he drew a long breath of 救済.

"Thank God!" he cried. "Then what in the world did the どろぼう want?"

"Probably he meant to take the 石/投石するs, but was interrupted."

"In that 事例/患者 one would 推定する/予想する him to take them out one at a time, but the setting of each of these has been 緩和するd, and yet the 石/投石するs are all here."

"It is certainly most 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の," said the 視察官. "I never remember a 事例/患者 like it. Let us see the watchman."

The commissionaire was called--a soldierly, honest-直面するd man, who seemed as 関心d as 区 Mortimer at the 出来事/事件.

"No, sir, I never heard a sound," he answered, in reply to the questions of the 視察官. "I made my 一連の会議、交渉/完成するs four times, as usual, but I saw nothing 怪しげな. I've been in my position ten years, but nothing of the 肉親,親類d has ever occurred before."

"No どろぼう could have come through the windows?"

"Impossible, sir."

"Or passed you at the door?"

"No, sir; I never left my 地位,任命する except when I walked my 一連の会議、交渉/完成するs."

"What other 開始s are there in the museum?"

"There is the door into Mr. 区 Mortimer's 私的な rooms."

"That is locked at night," my friend explained, "and ーするために reach it anyone from the street would have to open the outside door as 井戸/弁護士席."

"Your servants?"

"Their 4半期/4分の1s are 完全に separate."

"井戸/弁護士席, 井戸/弁護士席," said the 視察官, "this is certainly very obscure. However, there has been no 害(を与える) done, によれば Mr. Purvis."

"I will 断言する that those 石/投石するs are 本物の."

"So that the 事例/患者 appears to be 単に one of malicious 損失. But 非,不,無 the いっそう少なく, I should be very glad to go carefully 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the 前提s, and to see if we can find any trace to show us who your 訪問者 may have been."

His 調査, which lasted all the morning, was careful and intelligent, but it led in the end to nothing. He pointed out to us that there were two possible 入り口s to the museum which we had not considered. The one was from the cellars by a 罠(にかける)-door 開始 in the passage. The other through a skylight from the 板材-room, overlooking that very 議会 to which the 侵入者 had 侵入するd. As neither the cellar nor the 板材-room could be entered unless the どろぼう was already within the locked doors, the 事柄 was not of any practical importance, and the dust of cellar and attic 保証するd us that no one had used either one or the other. Finally, we ended as we began, without the slightest 手がかり(を与える) as to how, why, or by whom the setting of these four jewels had been tampered with.

There remained one course for Mortimer to take, and he took it. Leaving the police to continue their fruitless 研究s, he asked me to …を伴って him that afternoon in a visit to Professor Andreas. He took with him the two letters, and it was his 意向 to 率直に 税金 his 前任者 with having written the 匿名の/不明の 警告, and to ask him to explain the fact that he should have 心配するd so 正確に/まさに that which had 現実に occurred. The Professor was living in a small 郊外住宅 in Upper Norwood, but we were 知らせるd by the servant that he was away from home. Seeing our 失望, she asked us if we should like to see 行方不明になる Andreas, and showed us into the modest 製図/抽選-room.

I have について言及するd incidentally that the Professor's daughter was a very beautiful girl. She was a blonde, tall and graceful, with a 肌 of that delicate 色合い which the French call "mat," the colour of old ivory, or of the はしけ petals of the sulphur rose. I was shocked, however, as she entered the room to see how much she had changed in the last fortnight. Her young 直面する was haggard and her 有望な 注目する,もくろむs 激しい with trouble.

"Father has gone to Scotland," she said. "He seems to be tired, and has had a good 取引,協定 to worry him. He only left us yesterday."

"You look a little tired yourself, 行方不明になる Andreas," said my friend.

"I have been so anxious about father."

"Can you give me his Scotch 演説(する)/住所?"

"Yes, he is with his brother, the Rev. David Andreas, 1, Arran 郊外住宅s, Ardrossan."

区 Mortimer made a 公式文書,認める of the 演説(する)/住所, and we left without 説 anything as to the 反対する of our visit. We 設立する ourselves in Belmore Street in the evening in 正確に/まさに the same position in which we had been in the morning. Our only 手がかり(を与える) was the Professor's letter, and my friend had made up his mind to start for Ardrossan next day, and to get to the 底(に届く) of the 匿名の/不明の letter, when a new 開発 (機の)カム to alter our 計画(する)s.

Very 早期に on the に引き続いて morning I was 誘発するd from my sleep by a tap upon my bedroom door. It was a messenger with a 公式文書,認める from Mortimer.

"Do come 一連の会議、交渉/完成する," it said; "the 事柄 is becoming more and more 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の."

When I obeyed his 召喚するs I 設立する him pacing excitedly up and 負かす/撃墜する the central room, while the old 兵士 who guarded the 前提s stood with 軍の stiffness in a corner.

"My dear Jackson," he cried, "I am so delighted that you have come, for this is a most inexplicable 商売/仕事."

"What has happened, then?"

He waved his 手渡す に向かって the 事例/患者 which 含む/封じ込めるd the breastplate.

"Look at it," said he.

I did so, and could not 抑制する a cry of surprise. The setting of the middle 列/漕ぐ/騒動 of precious 石/投石するs had been profaned in the same manner as the upper ones. Of the twelve jewels eight had been now tampered with in this singular fashion. The setting of the lower four was neat and smooth. The others jagged and 不規律な.

"Have the 石/投石するs been altered?" I asked.

"No, I am 確かな that these upper four are the same which the 専門家 pronounced to be 本物の, for I 観察するd yesterday that little discoloration on the 辛勝する/優位 of the emerald. Since they have not 抽出するd the upper 石/投石するs, there is no 推論する/理由 to think the lower have been transposed. You say that you heard nothing, Simpson?"

"No, sir," the commissionaire answered. "But when I made my 一連の会議、交渉/完成する after daylight I had a special look at these 石/投石するs, and I saw at once that someone had been 干渉 with them. Then I called you, sir, and told you. I was backwards and 今後s all night, and I never saw a soul or heard a sound."

"Come up and have some breakfast with me," said Mortimer, and he took me into his own 議会s.--"Now, what DO you think of this, Jackson?" he asked.

"It is the most objectless, futile, idiotic 商売/仕事 that ever I heard of. It can only be the work of a monomaniac."

"Can you put 今後 any theory?"

A curious idea (機の)カム into my 長,率いる. "This 反対する is a ユダヤ人の 遺物 of 広大な/多数の/重要な antiquity and sanctity," said I. "How about the anti-Semitic movement? Could one conceive that a fanatic of that way of thinking might desecrate----"

"No, no, no!" cried Mortimer. "That will never do! Such a man might 押し進める his lunacy to the length of destroying a ユダヤ人の 遺物, but why on earth should he nibble 一連の会議、交渉/完成する every 石/投石する so carefully that he can only do four 石/投石するs in a night? We must have a better 解答 than that, and we must find it for ourselves, for I do not think that our 視察官 is likely to help us. First of all, what do you think of Simpson, the porter?"

"Have you any 推論する/理由 to 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑う him?"

"Only that he is the one person on the 前提s."

"But why should he indulge in such wanton 破壊? Nothing has been taken away. He has no 動機."

"Mania?"

"No, I will 断言する to his sanity."

"Have you any other theory?"

"井戸/弁護士席, yourself, for example. You are not a somnambulist, by any chance?"

"Nothing of the sort, I 保証する you."

"Then I give it up."

"But I don't--and I have a 計画(する) by which we will make it all (疑いを)晴らす."

"To visit Professor Andreas?"

"No, we shall find our 解答 nearer than Scotland. I will tell you what we shall do. You know that skylight which overlooks the central hall? We will leave the electric lights in the hall, and we will keep watch in the 板材-room, you and I, and solve the mystery for ourselves. If our mysterious 訪問者 is doing four 石/投石するs at a time, he has four still to do, and there is every 推論する/理由 to think that he will return tonight and 完全にする the 職業."

"Excellent!" I cried.

"We will keep our own secret, and say nothing either to the police or to Simpson. Will you join me?"

"With the 最大の 楽しみ," said I; and so it was agreed.

It was ten o'clock that night when I returned to the Belmore Street Museum. Mortimer was, as I could see, in a 明言する/公表する of 抑えるd nervous excitement, but it was still too 早期に to begin our 徹夜, so we remained for an hour or so in his 議会s, discussing all the 可能性s of the singular 商売/仕事 which we had met to solve. At last the roaring stream of hansom cabs and the 急ぐ of hurrying feet became lower and more intermittent as the 楽しみ-探検者s passed on their way to their 駅/配置するs or their homes. It was nearly twelve when Mortimer led the way to the 板材-room which overlooked the central hall of the museum.

He had visited it during the day, and had spread some 解雇(する)ing so that we could 嘘(をつく) at our 緩和する, and look straight 負かす/撃墜する into the museum. The skylight was of unfrosted glass, but was so covered with dust that it would be impossible for anyone looking up from below to (悪事,秘密などを)発見する that he was overlooked. We (疑いを)晴らすd a small piece at each corner, which gave us a 完全にする 見解(をとる) of the room beneath us. In the 冷淡な white light of the electric lamps everything stood out hard and (疑いを)晴らす, and I could see the smallest 詳細(に述べる) of the contents of the さまざまな 事例/患者s.

Such a 徹夜 is an excellent lesson, since one has no choice but to look hard at those 反対するs which we usually pass with such half-hearted 利益/興味. Through my little peep 穴を開ける I 雇うd the hours in 熟考する/考慮するing every 見本/標本, from the 抱擁する mummy-事例/患者 which leaned against the 塀で囲む to those very jewels which had brought us there, gleaming and sparkling in their glass 事例/患者 すぐに beneath us. There was much precious gold-work and many 価値のある 石/投石するs scattered through the 非常に/多数の 事例/患者s, but those wonderful twelve which made up the urim and thummim glowed and 燃やすd with a radiance which far (太陽,月の)食/失墜d the others. I 熟考する/考慮するd in turn the tomb-pictures of Sicara, the friezes from Karnak, the statues of Memphis, and the inscriptions of Thebes, but my 注目する,もくろむs would always come 支援する to that wonderful ユダヤ人の 遺物, and my mind to the singular mystery which surrounded it. I was lost in the thought of it when my companion suddenly drew his breath はっきりと in, and 掴むd my arm in a convulsive 支配する. At the same instant I saw what it was which had excited him.

I have said that against the 塀で囲む--on the 権利-手渡す 味方する of the doorway (the 権利-手渡す 味方する as we looked at it, but the left as one entered)--there stood a large mummy-事例/患者. To our unutterable amazement it was slowly 開始. 徐々に, 徐々に the lid was swinging 支援する, and the 黒人/ボイコット slit which 示すd the 開始 was becoming wider and wider. So gently and carefully was it done that the movement was almost imperceptible. Then, as we breathlessly watched it, a white thin 手渡す appeared at the 開始, 押し進めるing 支援する the painted lid, then another 手渡す, and finally a 直面する--a 直面する which was familiar to us both, that of Professor Andreas. Stealthily he slunk out of the mummy-事例/患者, like a fox stealing from its burrow, his 長,率いる turning incessantly to left and to 権利, stepping, then pausing, then stepping again, the very image of (手先の)技術 and of 警告を与える. Once some sound in the street struck him motionless, and he stood listening, with his ear turned, ready to dart 支援する to the 避難所 behind him. Then he crept onwards again upon tiptoe, very, very softly and slowly, until he had reached the 事例/患者 in the centre of the room. There he took a bunch of 重要なs from his pocket, 打ち明けるd the 事例/患者, took out the ユダヤ人の breastplate, and, laying it upon the glass in 前線 of him, began to work upon it with some sort of small, glistening 道具. He was so 直接/まっすぐに underneath us that his bent 長,率いる covered his work, but we could guess from the movement of his 手渡す that he was engaged in finishing the strange disfigurement which he had begun.

I could realize from the 激しい breathing of my companion, and the twitchings of the 手渡す which still clutched my wrist, the furious indignation which filled his heart as he saw this vandalism in the 4半期/4分の1 of all others where he could least have 推定する/予想するd it. He, the very man who a fortnight before had reverently bent over this unique 遺物, and who had impressed its antiquity and its sanctity upon us, was now engaged in this outrageous profanation. It was impossible, 考えられない--and yet there, in the white glare of the electric light beneath us, was that dark 人物/姿/数字 with the bent grey 長,率いる, and the twitching 肘. What 残忍な hypocrisy, what hateful depth of malice against his 後継者 must underlie these 悪意のある nocturnal 労働s. It was painful to think of and dreadful to watch. Even I, who had 非,不,無 of the 激烈な/緊急の feelings of a virtuoso, could not 耐える to look on and see this 審議する/熟考する mutilation of so 古代の a 遺物. It was a 救済 to me when my companion tugged at my sleeve as a signal that I was to follow him as he softly crept out of the room. It was not until we were within his own 4半期/4分の1s that he opened his lips, and then I saw by his agitated 直面する how 深い was his びっくり仰天.

"The abominable Goth!" he cried. "Could you have believed it?"

"It is amazing."

"He is a villain or a lunatic--one or the other. We shall very soon see which. Come with me, Jackson, and we shall get to the 底(に届く) of this 黒人/ボイコット 商売/仕事."

A door opened out of the passage which was the 私的な 入り口 from his rooms into the museum. This he opened softly with his 重要な, having first kicked off his shoes, an example which I followed. We crept together through room after room, until the large hall lay before us, with that dark 人物/姿/数字 still stooping and working at the central 事例/患者. With an 前進する as 用心深い as his own we の近くにd in upon him, but softly as we went we could not take him 完全に unawares. We were still a dozen yards from him when he looked 一連の会議、交渉/完成する with a start, and uttering a husky cry of terror, ran frantically 負かす/撃墜する the museum.

"Simpson! Simpson!" roared Mortimer, and far away 負かす/撃墜する the vista of electric lighted doors we saw the stiff 人物/姿/数字 of the old 兵士 suddenly appear. Professor Andreas saw him also, and stopped running, with a gesture of despair. At the same instant we each laid a 手渡す upon his shoulder.

"Yes, yes, gentlemen," he panted, "I will come with you. To your room, Mr. 区 Mortimer, if you please! I feel that I 借りがある you an explanation."

My companion's indignation was so 広大な/多数の/重要な that I could see that he dared not 信用 himself to reply. We walked on each 味方する of the old Professor, the astonished commissionaire bringing up the 後部. When we reached the 侵害する/違反するd 事例/患者, Mortimer stopped and 診察するd the breastplate. Already one of the 石/投石するs of the lower 列/漕ぐ/騒動 had had its setting turned 支援する in the same manner as the others. My friend held it up and ちらりと見ることd furiously at his 囚人.

"How could you!" he cried. "How could you!"

"It is horrible--horrible!" said the Professor. "I don't wonder at your feelings. Take me to your room."

"But this shall not be left exposed!" cried Mortimer. He 選ぶd the breastplate up and carried it tenderly in his 手渡す, while I walked beside the Professor, like a policeman with a malefactor. We passed into Mortimer's 議会s, leaving the amazed old 兵士 to understand 事柄s as best he could. The Professor sat 負かす/撃墜する in Mortimer's arm-議長,司会を務める, and turned so 恐ろしい a colour that for the instant all our 憤慨 was changed to 関心. A stiff glass of brandy brought the life 支援する to him once more.

"There, I am better now!" said he. "These last few days have been too much for me. I am 納得させるd that I could not stand it any longer. It is a nightmare--a horrible nightmare--that I should be 逮捕(する)d as a 夜盗,押し込み強盗 in what has been for so long my own museum. And yet I cannot 非難する you. You could not have done さもなければ. My hope always was that I should get it all over before I was (悪事,秘密などを)発見するd. This would have been my last night's work."

"How did you get in?" asked Mortimer.

"By taking a very 広大な/多数の/重要な liberty with your 私的な door. But the 反対する 正当化するd it. The 反対する 正当化するd everything. You will not be angry when you know everything--at least, you will not be angry with me. I had a 重要な to your 味方する door and also to the museum door. I did not give them up when I left. And so you see it was not difficult for me to let myself into the museum. I used to come in 早期に before the (人が)群がる had (疑いを)晴らすd from the street. Then I hid myself in the mummy-事例/患者, and took 避難 there whenever Simpson (機の)カム 一連の会議、交渉/完成する. I could always hear him coming. I used to leave in the same way as I (機の)カム."

"You ran a 危険."

"I had to."

"But why? What on earth was your 反対する--YOU to do a thing like that!" Mortimer pointed reproachfully at the plate which lay before him on the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する.

"I could 工夫する no other means. I thought and thought, but there was no 補欠/交替の/交替する except a hideous public スキャンダル, and a 私的な 悲しみ which would have clouded our lives. I 行為/法令/行動するd for the best, incredible as it may seem to you, and I only ask your attention to enable me to 証明する it."

"I will hear what you have to say before I take any その上の steps," said Mortimer, grimly.

"I am 決定するd to 持つ/拘留する 支援する nothing, and to take you both 完全に into my 信用/信任. I will leave it to your own generosity how far you will use the facts with which I 供給(する) you."

"We have the 必須の facts already."

"And yet you understand nothing. Let me go 支援する to what passed a few weeks ago, and I will make it all (疑いを)晴らす to you. Believe me that what I say is the 絶対の and exact truth.

"You have met the person who calls himself Captain Wilson. I say 'calls himself' because I have 推論する/理由 now to believe that it is not his 訂正する 指名する. It would take me too long if I were to 述べる all the means by which he 得るd an introduction to me and ingratiated himself into my friendship and the affection of my daughter. He brought letters from foreign 同僚s which compelled me to show him some attention. And then, by his own attainments, which are かなりの, he 後継するd in making himself a very welcome 訪問者 at my rooms. When I learned that my daughter's affections had been 伸び(る)d by him, I may have thought it premature, but I certainly was not surprised, for he had a charm of manner and of conversation which would have made him 目だつ in any society.

"He was much 利益/興味d in Oriental antiquities, and his knowledge of the 支配する 正当化するd his 利益/興味. Often when he spent the evening with us he would ask 許可 to go 負かす/撃墜する into the museum and have an 適切な時期 of 個人として 検査/視察するing the さまざまな 見本/標本s. You can imagine that I, as an 熱中している人, was in sympathy with such a request, and that I felt no surprise at the constancy of his visits. After his actual 約束/交戦 to Elise, there was hardly an evening which he did not pass with us, and an hour or two were 一般に 充てるd to the museum. He had the 解放する/自由な run of the place, and when I have been away for the evening I had no 反対 to his doing whatever he wished here. This 明言する/公表する of things was only 終結させるd by the fact of my 辞職 of my 公式の/役人 義務s and my 退職 to Norwood, where I hoped to have the leisure to 令状 a かなりの work which I had planned.

"It was すぐに after this--within a week or so--that I first realized the true nature and character of the man whom I had so imprudently introduced into my family. The 発見 (機の)カム to me through letters from my friends abroad, which showed me that his introductions to me had been 偽造s. Aghast at the 発覚, I asked myself what 動機 this man could 初めは have had in practising this (a)手の込んだ/(v)詳述する deception upon me. I was too poor a man for any fortune-hunter to have 示すd me 負かす/撃墜する. Why, then, had he come? I remembered that some of the most precious gems in Europe had been under my 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金, and I remembered also the ingenious excuses by which this man had made himself familiar with the 事例/患者s in which they were kept. He was a rascal who was planning some gigantic 強盗. How could I, without striking my own daughter, who was infatuated about him, 妨げる him from carrying out any 計画(する) which he might have formed? My 装置 was a clumsy one, and yet I could think of nothing more 効果的な. If I had written a letter under my own 指名する, you would 自然に have turned to me for 詳細(に述べる)s which I did not wish to give. I 訴える手段/行楽地d to an 匿名の/不明の letter, begging you to be upon your guard.

"I may tell you that my change from Belmore Street to Norwood had not 影響する/感情d the visits of this man, who had, I believe, a real and overpowering affection for my daughter. As to her, I could not have believed that any woman could be so 完全に under the 影響(力) of a man as she was. His stronger nature seemed to 完全に 支配する her. I had not realized how far this was the 事例/患者, or the extent of the 信用/信任 which 存在するd between them, until that very evening when his true character for the first time was made (疑いを)晴らす to me. I had given orders that when he called he should be shown into my 熟考する/考慮する instead of to the 製図/抽選-room. There I told him bluntly that I knew all about him, that I had taken steps to 敗北・負かす his designs, and that neither I nor my daughter 願望(する)d ever to see him again. I 追加するd that I thanked God that I had 設立する him out before he had time to 害(を与える) those precious 反対するs which it had been the work of my life-time to 保護する.

"He was certainly a man of アイロンをかける 神経. He took my 発言/述べるs without a 調印する either of surprise or of 反抗, but listened 厳粛に and attentively until I had finished. Then he walked across the room without a word and struck the bell.

"'Ask 行方不明になる Andreas to be so 肉親,親類d as to step this way,' said he to the servant.

"My daughter entered, and the man の近くにd the door behind her. Then he took her 手渡す in his.

"'Elise,' said he, 'your father has just discovered that I am a villain. He knows now what you knew before.'

"She stood in silence, listening.

"'He says that we are to part for ever,' said he.

"She did not 身を引く her 手渡す.

"'Will you be true to me, or will you 除去する the last good 影響(力) which is ever likely to come into my life?'

"'John,' she cried, passionately. 'I will never abandon you! Never, never, not if the whole world were against you.'

"In vain I argued and pleaded with her. It was 絶対 useless. Her whole life was bound up in this man before me. My daughter, gentlemen, is all that I have left to love, and it filled me with agony when I saw how 権力のない I was to save her from her 廃虚. My helplessness seemed to touch this man who was the 原因(となる) of my trouble.

"'It may not be as bad as you think, sir,' said he, in his 静かな, inflexible way. 'I love Elise with a love which is strong enough to 救助(する) even one who has such a 記録,記録的な/記録する as I have. It was but yesterday that I 約束d her that never again in my whole life would I do a thing of which she should be ashamed. I have made up my mind to it, and never yet did I (不足などを)補う my mind to a thing which I did not do.'

"He spoke with an 空気/公表する which carried 有罪の判決 with it. As he 結論するd he put his 手渡す into his pocket and he drew out a small cardboard box.

"'I am about to give you a proof of my 決意,' said he. 'This, Elise, shall be the first-fruits of your redeeming 影響(力) over me. You are 権利, sir, in thinking that I had designs upon the jewels in your 所有/入手. Such 投機・賭けるs have had a charm for me, which depended as much upon the 危険 run as upon the value of the prize. Those famous and antique 石/投石するs of the ユダヤ人の priest were a challenge to my daring and my ingenuity. I 決定するd to get them.'

"'I guessed as much.'

"'There was only one thing that you did not guess.'

"'And what is that?'

"'That I got them. They are in this box.'

"He opened the box, and 攻撃するd out the contents upon the corner of my desk. My hair rose and my flesh grew 冷淡な as I looked. There were twelve magnificent square 石/投石するs engraved with mystical characters. There could be no 疑問 that they were the jewels of the urim and thummim.

"'Good God!' I cried. 'How have you escaped 発見?'

"'By the substitution of twelve others, made 特に to my order, in which the 初めのs are so carefully imitated that I 反抗する the 注目する,もくろむ to (悪事,秘密などを)発見する the difference.'

"'Then the 現在の 石/投石するs are 誤った?' I cried.

"'They have been for some weeks.'

"We all stood in silence, my daughter white with emotion, but still 持つ/拘留するing this man by the 手渡す.

"'You see what I am 有能な of, Elise,' said he.

"'I see that you are 有能な of repentance and restitution,' she answered.

"'Yes, thanks to your 影響(力)! I leave the 石/投石するs in your 手渡すs, sir. Do what you like about it. But remember that whatever you do against me, is done against the 未来 husband of your only daughter. You will hear from me soon again, Elise. It is the last time that I will ever 原因(となる) 苦痛 to your tender heart,' and with these words he left both the room and the house.

"My position was a dreadful one. Here I was with these precious 遺物s in my 所有/入手, and how could I return them without a スキャンダル and an (危険などに)さらす? I knew the depth of my daughter's nature too 井戸/弁護士席 to suppose that I would ever be able to detach her from this man now that she had 完全に given him her heart. I was not even sure how far it was 権利 to detach her if she had such an ameliorating 影響(力) over him. How could I expose him without 負傷させるing her--and how far was I 正当化するd in exposing him when he had 任意に put himself into my 力/強力にする? I thought and thought until at last I formed a 決意/決議 which may seem to you to be a foolish one, and yet, if I had to do it again, I believe it would be the best course open to me.

"My idea was to return the 石/投石するs without anyone 存在 the wiser. With my 重要なs I could get into the museum at any time, and I was 確信して that I could 避ける Simpson, whose hours and methods were familiar to me. I 決定するd to take no one into my 信用/信任--not even my daughter--whom I told that I was about to visit my brother in Scotland. I 手配中の,お尋ね者 a 解放する/自由な 手渡す for a few nights, without 調査 as to my comings and goings. To this end I took a room in Harding Street that very night, with an intimation that I was a Pressman, and that I should keep very late hours.

"That night I made my way into the museum, and I 取って代わるd four of the 石/投石するs. It was hard work, and took me all night. When Simpson (機の)カム 一連の会議、交渉/完成する I always heard his footsteps, and 隠すd myself in the mummy-事例/患者. I had some knowledge of gold-work, but was far いっそう少なく skilful than the どろぼう had been. He had 取って代わるd the setting so 正確に/まさに that I 反抗する anyone to see the difference. My work was rude and clumsy. However, I hoped that the plate might not be carefully 診察するd, or the roughness of the setting 観察するd, until my 仕事 was done. Next night I 取って代わるd four more 石/投石するs. And tonight I should have finished my 仕事 had it not been for the unfortunate circumstance which has 原因(となる)d me to 明らかにする/漏らす so much which I should have wished to keep 隠すd. I 控訴,上告 to you, gentlemen, to your sense of honour and of compassion, whether what I have told you should go any さらに先に or not. My own happiness, my daughter's 未来, the hopes of this man's regeneration, all depend upon your 決定/判定勝ち(する).

"Which is," said my friend, "that all is 井戸/弁護士席 that ends 井戸/弁護士席 and that the whole 事柄 ends here and at once. Tomorrow the loose settings shall be 強化するd by an 専門家 goldsmith, and so passes the greatest danger to which, since the 破壊 of the 寺, the urim and thummim has been exposed. Here is my 手渡す, Professor Andreas, and I can only hope that under such difficult circumstances I should have carried myself as unselfishly and 同様に."

Just one footnote to this narrative. Within a month Elise Andreas was married to a man whose 指名する, had I the indiscretion to について言及する it, would 控訴,上告 to my readers as one who is now 広範囲にわたって and deservedly honoured. But if the truth were known that honour is 予定 not to him, but to the gentle girl who plucked him 支援する when he had gone so far 負かす/撃墜する that dark road along which few return.

The Nightmare Room

The sitting-room of the Masons was a very singular apartment. At one end it was furnished with かなりの 高級な. The 深い sofas, the low, luxurious 議長,司会を務めるs, the voluptuous statuettes, and the rich curtains hanging from 深い and ornamental 審査するs of metal-work made a fitting でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる for the lovely woman who was the mistress of the 設立. Mason, a young but 豊富な man of 事件/事情/状勢s, had 明確に spared no 苦痛s and no expense to 会合,会う every want and every whim of his beautiful wife. It was natural that he should do so, for she had given up much for his sake. The most famous ダンサー in フラン, the ヘロイン of a dozen 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の romances, she had 辞職するd her life of glittering 楽しみ ーするために 株 the 運命/宿命 of the young American, whose 厳格な,質素な ways 異なるd so 広範囲にわたって from her own. In all that wealth could buy he tried to make 修正するs for what she had lost. Some might perhaps have thought it in better taste had he not 布告するd this fact--had he not even 許すd it to be printed--but save for some personal peculiarities of the sort, his 行為/行う was that of a husband who has never for an instant 中止するd to be a lover. Even the presence of 観客s would not 妨げる the public 展示 of his overpowering affection.

But the room was singular. At first it seemed familiar, and yet a longer 知識 made one realise its 悪意のある peculiarities. It was silent--very silent. No footfall could be heard upon those rich carpets and 激しい rugs. A struggle--even the 落ちる of a 団体/死体--would make no sound. It was strangely colourless also, in a light which seemed always subdued. Nor was it all furnished in equal taste. One would have said that when the young 銀行業者 had lavished thousands upon this boudoir, this inner jewel-事例/患者 for his precious 所有/入手, he had failed to count the cost and had suddenly been 逮捕(する)d by a 脅し to his own solvency. It was luxurious where it looked out upon the busy street below. At the さらに先に 味方する it was 明らかにする, spartan, and 反映するd rather the taste of a most ascetic man than of a 楽しみ-loving woman. Perhaps that was why she only (機の)カム there for a few hours, いつかs two, いつかs four, in the day, but while she was there she lived intensely, and within this nightmare room Lucille Mason was a very different and a more dangerous woman than どこかよそで.

Dangerous--that was the word. Who could 疑問 it who saw her delicate 人物/姿/数字 stretched upon the 広大な/多数の/重要な bearskin which draped the sofa. She was leaning upon her 権利 肘, her delicate but 決定するd chin 残り/休憩(する)ing upon her 手渡す, while her 注目する,もくろむs, large and languishing, adorable but inexorable, 星/主役にするd out in 前線 of her with a 直す/買収する,八百長をするd intensity which had in it something ばく然と terrible. It was a lovely 直面する--a child's 直面する, and yet Nature had placed there some subtle 示す, some indefinable 表現, which told that a devil lurked within. It had been noticed that dogs shrank from her, and that children 叫び声をあげるd and ran from her caresses. There are instincts which are deeper than 推論する/理由.

Upon this particular afternoon something had 大いに moved her. A letter was in her 手渡す, which she read and re-read with a 強化するing of those delicate little eyebrows and a grim setting of those delicious lips. Suddenly she started, and a 影をつくる/尾行する of 恐れる 軟化するd the feline menace of her features. She raised herself upon her arm, and her 注目する,もくろむs were 直す/買収する,八百長をするd 熱望して upon the door. She was listening intently--listening for something which she dreaded. For a moment a smile of 救済 played over her expressive 直面する. Then with a look of horror she stuffed her letter into her dress. She had hardly done so before the door opened, and a young man (機の)カム briskly into the room. It was Archie Mason, her husband--the man whom she had loved, the man for whom she had sacrificed her European fame, the man whom now she regarded as the one 障害 to a new and wonderful experience.

The American was a man about thirty, clean-shaven, 運動競技の, dressed to perfection in a closely-削減(する) 控訴, which 輪郭(を描く)d his perfect 人物/姿/数字. He stood at the door with his 武器 倍のd, looking intently at his wife, with a 直面する which might have been a handsome, sun-色合いd mask save for those vivid 注目する,もくろむs. She still leaned upon her 肘, but her 注目する,もくろむs were 直す/買収する,八百長をするd on his. There was something terrible in the silent 交流. Each interrogated the other, and each 伝えるd the thought that the answer to their question was 決定的な. He might have been asking, "What have you done?" She in her turn seemed to be 説, "What do you know?" Finally, he walked 今後, sat 負かす/撃墜する upon the bearskin beside her, and taking her delicate ear gently between his fingers, turned her 直面する に向かって his.

"Lucille," he said, "are you 毒(薬)ing me?"

She sprang 支援する from his touch with horror in her 直面する and 抗議するs upon her lips. Too moved to speak, her surprise and her 怒り/怒る showed themselves rather in her darting 手渡すs and her convulsed features. She tried to rise, but his しっかり掴む 強化するd upon her wrist. Again he asked a question, but this time it had 深くするd in its terrible significance.

"Lucille, why are you 毒(薬)ing me?"

"You are mad, Archie! Mad!" she gasped.

His answer froze her 血. With pale parted lips and blanched cheeks she could only 星/主役にする at him in helpless silence, whilst he drew a small 瓶/封じ込める from his pocket and held it before her 注目する,もくろむs.

"It is from your jewel-事例/患者!" he cried.

Twice she tried to speak and failed. At last the words (機の)カム slowly one by one from her contorted lips:--

"At least I never used it."

Again his 手渡す sought his pocket. From it he drew a sheet of paper, which he 広げるd and held before her.

"It is the 証明書 of Dr. Angus. It shows the presence of twelve 穀物s of antimony. I have also the 証拠 of Du Val, the 化学者/薬剤師 who sold it."

Her 直面する was terrible to look at. There was nothing to say. She could only 嘘(をつく) with that 直す/買収する,八百長をするd hopeless 星/主役にする like some 猛烈な/残忍な creature in a 致命的な 罠(にかける).

"井戸/弁護士席?" he asked.

There was no answer save a movement of desperation and 控訴,上告.

"Why?" he said. "I want to know why." As he spoke his 注目する,もくろむ caught the 辛勝する/優位 of the letter which she had thrust into her bosom. In an instant he had snatched it. With a cry of despair she tried to 回復する it, but he held her off with one 手渡す while his 注目する,もくろむs raced over it.

"Campbell!" he gasped. "It was Campbell!"

She had 設立する her courage again. There was nothing more to 隠す. Her 直面する 始める,決める hard and 会社/堅い. Her 注目する,もくろむs were deadly as daggers.

"Yes," she said, "it is Campbell."

"My God! Campbell of all men!"

He rose and walked 速く about the room. Campbell, the grandest man that he had ever known, a man whose whole life had been one long 記録,記録的な/記録する of self-否定, of courage, of every 質 which 示すs the chosen man. And yet, he, too, had fallen a 犠牲者 to this サイレン/魅惑的な, and had been dragged 負かす/撃墜する to such a level that he had betrayed, in 意向 if not in actual 行為, the man whose 手渡す he shook in friendship. It was incredible--and yet here was the 熱烈な, pleading letter imploring his wife to 飛行機で行く and 株 the 運命/宿命 of a penniless man. Every word of the letter showed that Campbell had at least no thought of Mason's death, which would have 除去するd all difficulties. That devilish 解答 was the 結果 of the 深い and wicked brain which brooded within that perfect habitation.

Mason was a man in a million, a philosopher, a thinker, with a 幅の広い and tender sympathy for others. For an instant his soul had been 潜水するd in his bitterness. He could for that 簡潔な/要約する period have 殺害された both his wife and Campbell, and gone to his own death with the serene mind of a man who has done his plain 義務. But already, as he paced the room, milder thoughts had begun to 勝つ/広く一帯に広がる. How could he 非難する Campbell? He knew the 絶対の witchery of this woman. It was not only her wonderful physical beauty. She had a unique 力/強力にする of seeming to take an 利益/興味 in a man, in writhing into his inmost 良心, in 侵入するing those parts of his nature which were too sacred for the world, and in seeming to 刺激する him に向かって ambition and even に向かって virtue. It was just there that the deadly cleverness of her 逮捕する was shown. He remembered how it had been in his own 事例/患者. She was 解放する/自由な then--or so he thought--and he had been able to marry her. But suppose she had not been 解放する/自由な. Suppose she had been married. And suppose she had taken 所有/入手 of his soul in the same way. Would he have stopped there? Would he have been able to draw off with his unfulfilled longings? He was bound to 収容する/認める that with all his New England strength he could not have done so. Why, then, should he feel so bitter with his unfortunate friend who was in the same position? It was pity and sympathy which filled his mind as he thought of Campbell.

And she? There she lay upon the sofa, a poor broken バタフライ, her dreams 分散させるd, her 陰謀(を企てる) (悪事,秘密などを)発見するd, her 未来 dark and perilous. Even for her, poisoner as she was, his heart relented. He knew something of her history. He knew her as a spoiled child from birth, untamed, unchecked, 広範囲にわたる everything easily before her from her cleverness, her beauty, and her charm. She had never known an 障害. And now one had risen across her path, and she had madly and wickedly tried to 除去する it. But if she had wished to 除去する it, was not that in itself a 調印する that he had been 設立する wanting--that he was not the man who could bring her peace of mind and contentment of heart? He was too 厳しい and self-含む/封じ込めるd for that sunny volatile nature. He was of the North, and she of the South, drawn 堅固に together for a time by the 法律 of opposites, but impossible for 永久の union. He should have seen to this--he should have understood it. It was on him, with his superior brain, that the 責任/義務 for the 状況/情勢 lay. His heart 軟化するd に向かって her as it would to a little child which was in helpless trouble. For a time he had paced the room in silence, his lips compressed, his 手渡すs clenched till his nails had 示すd his palms. Now with a sudden movement he sat beside her and took her 冷淡な and inert 手渡す in his. One thought (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 in his brain. "Is it chivalry, or is it 証拠不十分?" The question sounded in his ears, it でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れるd itself before his 注目する,もくろむs, he could almost fancy that it materialised itself and that he saw it in letters which all the world could read.

It had been a hard struggle, but he had 征服する/打ち勝つd.

"You shall choose between us, dear," he said. "If really you are sure--sure, you understand--that Campbell could make you happy as a husband, I will not be the 障害."

"A 離婚!" she gasped.

His 手渡す の近くにd upon the 瓶/封じ込める of 毒(薬). "You can call it that," said he.

A new strange light shone in her 注目する,もくろむs as she looked at him. This was a man who had been unknown to her. The hard, practical American had 消えるd. In his place she seemed to have a glimpse of a hero, and a saint, a man who could rise to an 残忍な 高さ of unselfish virtue. Both her 手渡すs were 一連の会議、交渉/完成する that which held the 致命的な phial.

"Archie," she cried, "you could 許す me even that!"

He smiled at her. "You are only a little wayward kiddie after all."

Her 武器 were outstretched to him when there was a tap at the door, and the maid entered in the strange silent fashion in which all things moved in that nightmare room. There was a card on the tray. She ちらりと見ることd at it.

"Captain Campbell! I will not see him."

Mason sprang to his feet.

"On the contrary, he is most welcome. Show him up this instant."

A few minutes later a tall, sun-燃やすd young 兵士 had been 勧めるd into the room. He (機の)カム 今後 with a smile upon his pleasant features, but as the door の近くにd behind him, and the 直面するs before him 再開するd their natural 表現s, he paused irresolutely and ちらりと見ることd from one to the other.

"井戸/弁護士席?" he asked.

Mason stepped 今後 and laid his 手渡す upon his shoulder.

"I 耐える no ill-will," he said.

"Ill-will?"

"Yes, I know all. But I might have done the same myself had the position been 逆転するd."

Campbell stepped 支援する and looked a question at the lady. She nodded and shrugged her graceful shoulders. Mason smiled.

"You need not 恐れる that it is a 罠(にかける) for a 自白. We have had a frank talk upon the 事柄. See, Jack, you were always a sportsman. Here's a' 瓶/封じ込める. Never mind how it (機の)カム here. If one or other of us drink it, it would (疑いを)晴らす the' 状況/情勢." His manner was wild, almost delirious. "Lucille, which shall it be?"

There had been a strange 軍隊 at work in the nightmare room. A third man was there, though not one of the three who had stood in the 危機 of their life's 演劇 had time or thought for him. How long he had been there--how much he' had heard--非,不,無 could say. In the corner farthest from the little group he lay crouched against the 塀で囲む, a 悪意のある snake-like 人物/姿/数字, silent and scarcely moving save for a nervous twitching of his clenched 権利 手渡す. He was 隠すd from 見解(をとる) by a square 事例/患者 and by a dark cloth drawn cunningly above it, so as to 審査する his features. 意図, watching 熱望して every new 段階 of the 演劇, the moment had almost come for his 介入. But the three thought little of that. 吸収するd in the interplay of their own emotions they had lost sight of a 軍隊 stronger than themselves--a 軍隊 which might at any moment 支配する the scene.

"Are you game, Jack?" asked Mason.

The 兵士 nodded.

"No!--for God's sake, no!" cried the woman.

Mason had uncorked the 瓶/封じ込める, and turning to the 味方する (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する he drew out a pack of cards. Cards and 瓶/封じ込める stood together.

"We can't put the 責任/義務 on her," he said. "Come, Jack, the best of three."

The 兵士 approached the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する. He fingered the 致命的な cards. The woman, leaning upon her 手渡す, bent her 直面する 今後 and 星/主役にするd with fascinated 注目する,もくろむs.

Then and only then the bolt fell.

The stranger had risen, pale and 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大な.

All three were suddenly aware of his presence. They 直面するd him with eager 調査 in their 注目する,もくろむs. He looked at them coldly, sadly, with something of the master in his 耐えるing.

"How is it?" they asked, all together.

"Rotten!" he answered. "Rotten! We'll take the whole reel once more to-morrow."

The End

This 場所/位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia